RSS

 “Spending time with Jesus: #26 “Four Perspectives of One Man” John 9:1—41


John 9 | Jesus Heals a Man Born Blind | The Bible

Is life simply a large accident, a giant game of chance? The question as to why events happen in our lives has been posed repeatedly.

It has been the theme of classic movies and literature, and it is asked daily by real people, especially in moments of tragedy and loss. Jesus offered a unique way of addressing the question of “Why?” in our study today.

In our study we find one of the best attested miracles or Scripture. Not only do we read the test-

money of the one upon whom the miracle was performed, but that of his parents and friends, as well as the reluctant Pharisees.

The evidence was examined from every possible angle and the proof was unquestionable. If it were not so tragic, this chapter would be comical.

Here is a man blind from birth healed by the Nazarene and the Pharisees, rather than accept the evident fact that Jesus healed him, chose to question the man’s former blindness!

Next, his parents, out of cowardice, “pass the buck” and will not take sides with their son. And in verses 24-34, this common-sense man makes the learned Pharisees look ridiculous! He becomes the questioner instead of the questioned.

The healing of this blind man is an illustration of the progress of the conflict between Jesus and His opponents, and is an outstanding example of the development of belief and unbelief:

– the belief is exemplified in the man

– the unbelief is exemplified in the reaction of the Pharisees, who examined and finally excommunicated the man

This episode was:

– sign demonstrating Jesus’ power

– an interview which afforded another instance of His dealing with men

– a crisis which brought fresh response, positive and negative, to His ministry

* THE CASE

   It is my understanding that a person goes blind in the United States every 20 minutes. This man was born blind! but the greatest miracle will not be the fact that his eyes were opened…the great event was his heart opening to Jesus

It cost him everything to confess Jesus as the Son of God, but he was willing to do it.

The action was opened by the contact which Jesus made with a beggar who was sitting by the roadside in Jerusalem. Beggars were common in the Orient and Jesus healed many cases (Mark 8:23. 10:46).

He also mentions this fact as one of the marks of the Messiah in the message He sends back to John the Baptist in Matthew 11:1-6: “After Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he went on from there to teach and preach in the towns of Galilee. {2} When John heard in prison what Christ was doing, he sent his disciples {3} to ask him, “Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?” {4} Jesus replied, “Go back and report to John what you hear and see: {5} The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor. {6} Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of me.””

 Let’s note the different way the blind man was viewed by those around him.

– To the disciples, he was a theological analysis:

  “As he went along, he saw a man blind from birth. {2} His disciples asked him, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?” {3} “Neither this man nor his parents sinned,” said Jesus, “but this happened so that the work of God might be displayed in his life. {4} As long as it is day, we must do the work of him who sent me. Night is coming, when no one can work. {5} While I am in the world, I am the light of the world.””

   The question recognized his miserable plight, and it’s very clear that the disciples felt certain that someone had sinned to bring it about.

The book of Job shows that this is not always the case and Jesus showed it also in Luke 13:1-5: “Now there were some present at that time who told Jesus about the Galileans whose blood Pilate had mixed with their sacrifices. {2} Jesus answered, “Do you think that these Galileans were worse sinners than all the other Galileans because they suffered this way? {3} I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish. {4} Or those eighteen who died when the tower in Siloam fell on them–do you think they were more guilty than all the others living in Jerusalem? {5} I tell you, no! But unless you repent, you too will all perish.””

It’s very clear that they were more interested in solving the abstract problem than in ministering to the individual who had aroused it. They regarded him as a sinner who was less important than their debate!

Affliction, sorrow, pain, disappointment, and loss are always opportunities to display God’s grace. It enables the suffer to show God in action. When trouble and disaster fall upon a man who does not know God, that may’ might collapse from the burden. But when they fall on a man who walks with God they bring out the strength and the beauty, and the endurance and the nobility, which are within a man’s heart when God is there.

It is told that when an old saint was dying in an agony of pain, he sent for his family, saying: “Come and see how a Christian can die.” It is when life hits us a terrible blow that we can show the world how a Christian can live and, if need be, die.

The man born blind from birth was in darkness, but Christ came to provide light. How it must have cheered the heart of the blind man to hear these words! God gave men the day for work and the night for rest: we must all do God’s work while there is time to do it.

 – To the neighbors, he was a beggar.

 “His neighbors and those who had formerly seen him begging asked “Isn’t this the same man who used to sit and beg'” (9) Some claimed that he was. Others said. “No, he only looks like him. ” But he himself insisted, “I am the man. “

He had likely been dependent upon their generation for his support, and while they probably held no hard feelings toward him, they regarded him more or less of a nuisance He was unproductive, contributing nothing to the life of the community, and was “one more mouth to feed.” They were not necessarily unkind…but they were indifferent

– To the Pharisees, he was a tool to trap Jesus.

“They brought to the Pharisees the man who had been blind. {14} Now the day on which Jesus had made the mud and opened the man’s eyes was a Sabbath. {15} Therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. “He put mud on my eyes,” the man replied, “and I washed, and now I see.””

   They had no interest in the man, but were eager to employ him as a witness, if possible. Since the healing was performed on the Sabbath, he would be useful to them in incriminating Jesus.

Later, when they found he was not useful for this purpose, they cast him off and excommunicated him.

– To Jesus: He viewed him as a man

To Jesus, he was a man who needed help! He felt that the man’s condition called for action rather than debate or discussion.

 “Having said this, he spit on the ground made some mud with the saliva, and put it on the man’s eyes. (7) “Go, ” he told him, “wash in the pool of Siloam” (this word means Sent). So the man went and washed, and came home seeing.”

This is the only miracle recorded we have by Jesus on one defective from birth. And verse 3 (“but this happened so that the work of God might be displayed in his life’?) ought to give comfort to all afflicted today: God’s purposes on this earth can be fulfilled through the most difficult of circumstances.

THE CURE

The motive for the cure was compassion. Jesus had little to gain by performing the miracle, since He needed to offer no further proof to the multitude of what He could do.

He must have realized that healing this man on the Sabbath would cause an even more violent protest from the rulers than had the healing of the man at the pool earlier in His ministry. Nevertheless, He did it because of His concern for the individual.

One thing is for certain: the cure was undeniable! Nobody who knew this man challenged its reality.

 

All acknowledged:

– that he had been born blind

– that the man who was professedly cured was identical with the blind beggar and that he could actually see

There are some questions we might attempt to answer before discussing the results of this healing:

  1. Why did Christ anoint the man’s eyes with mud made from spittle? The Jews believed there were medicinal qualities in spittle, especially if it was from a distinguished person.

And there were definite traditions observed by the Pharisees which prohibited the application of medications on the Sabbath; the law read: “as to fasting spittle, it is not lawful to put it so much as upon the eyelids.”

Perhaps Jesus wanted to challenge their binding of traditions as “matters of life and death.” It could also have been because He wanted to give the blind man some symbolic or expressive action in order that he might know the power to heal his blindness came from Jesus.

One thing is for certain: Jesus took the methods and customs of his time and used them to gain the confidence of his patient. Touch and hearing would be this man’s chief avenues of contact with the outside world.  He had already heard the conversation between Jesus and the disciples, and would have thought it not too reassuring.

The man could have been healed without the clay and spittle, but the Lord deals with individuals differently. He works in mysterious ways, His wonders to  perform.  Christ  said  “go”  and  the  man went…obedience to the plan of God brought happiness.

  1. Why did Jesus send him to the pool of Siloam?

The pool of Siloam was one of the landmarks of Jerusalem, and was the result of one of the great engineering feats of the ancient world.

The water supply of Jerusalem had always been precarious in the event of a siege. It came mainly from the Virgin’s Fountain or the Spring Gihon, which was situated in the Kidron Valley. A staircase of 33 rock-cut steps led down to it; and there, from a stone basin, people drew the water.

It was just inside the southeast portion of the city wall and quite a distance from the temple. There were certainly other facilities much handier where the man might wash.

There are two likely reasons:

  1. He sent the man there to test his faith. Faith must be tested and expressed. Neither the mud nor the water had any medicinal qualities except as Jesus used them miraculously.
  2. This pool probably had some symbolic, typical, or spiritual Messianic significance to the Jews.

THE CONFESSION

As we look closely at this blind man’s confession

of faith, we will notice, initially, that it was positive and that his different statements are filled with facts in simple and direct language.

And notice the use of the words “I” and “me.” The miracle was part of this man’s firsthand knowledge, and his witness could not be set aside.

  “”How then were your eyes opened?” they demanded. {11} He replied, “The man they call Jesus made some mud and put it on my eyes. He told me to go to Siloam and wash. So I went and washed, and then I could see.” {12} “Where is this man?” they asked him. “I don’t know,” he said.”

Since the Pharisees were the custodians of the faith, it was right that the healed man be brought to them for investigation. The fact that they studied this miracle in such detail is only further proof that Jesus did indeed heal the man!

Notice the testimony:

– he had been born blind

– a man named Jesus anointed his eyes and commanded him to wash in Siloam

– he washed

– he returned seeing

Three groups of people questioned the blind man, and it’s important that we note the different levels of faith displayed by the healed man:

– The neighbors, motivated by curiosity.

They just wanted to know what had happened. The blind man responded with the facts.

– The Pharisees, whose motive was controversy

The fact of the Sabbath Day was a more important matter than whether or how the thing was done. Jesus must be a sinner, since He’d broken a law by healing on the Sabbath, they supposed.

The healed man’s response: he is a prophet! Moses, Elijah, and Elisha did perform miracles. The Jewish people would look upon their prophets as men of God who could do wonderful things by the power of God.

But the Pharisees did not want to see Jesus given that kind of high designation.

   “Some of the Pharisees said, “This man is not from God, for he does not keep the Sabbath.” But others asked, “How can a sinner do such miraculous signs?” So they were divided. {17} Finally they turned again to the blind man, “What have you to say about him? It was your eyes he opened.” The man replied, “He is a prophet.””

We must admire the courage of this man to stand up to this group of rebellious people. It is not always easy to be a Christian witness…it takes courage to stand against sin and against the world that delights in sin.

Verses 18-34 give us the reaction to the statement in verse 17; stage by stage the objections of unbelief are beaten back.

– The man’s parents

“The Jews still did not believe that he had been blind and had received his sight until they sent for the man’s parents. {19} “Is this your son?” they asked. “Is this the one you say was born blind? How is it that now he can see?” {20} “We know he is our son,” the parents answered, “and we know he was born blind. {21} But how he can see now, or who opened his eyes, we don’t know. Ask him. He is of age; he will speak for himself.” {22} His parents said this because they were afraid of the Jews, for already the Jews had decided that anyone who acknowledged that Jesus was the Christ would be put out of the synagogue. {23} That was why his parents said, “He is of age; ask him.””

   The parents were afraid to say much, but they did identify him as their son and they affirmed that he had been born blind. Without a doubt, this was not a case of mistaken identity.

They appealed to their son’s age and maturity for any future answers…and would claim nothing more.

– The healed man

The Pharisees wanted someone (anyone!?) to admit that Jesus was a sinner…but the man simply restates the facts and concludes that no sinner could heal a blind man.

  “A second time they summoned the man who had been blind. “Give glory to God, ” they said. “We know this man is a sinner.” {25} He replied, “Whether he is a sinner or not, I don’t know. One thing I do know. I was blind but now I see!” {26} Then they asked him, “What did he do to you? How did he open your eyes?” {27} He answered, “I have told you already and you did not listen. Why do you want to hear it again? Do you want to become his disciples, too?””

   Anxious to settle the case, the Pharisees did call the man in; and this time, they put him under oath. “Give God the praise” is a form of Jewish “swearing in” at court.

His response is both wonderful and simple: I was blind, now I see! He did not debate the character of Jesus, because that was beyond his knowledge and experience. But he could see!

We admire the boldness of the man in asking those irate leaders if they wanted to follow Jesus!

THE CONSEQUENCES

This miracle illustrated clearly the consequences of belief and unbelief. Persistent faith brought healing and progressive enlightenment.

As the blind man acted on the simple imperative of Jesus, he progressed from one step of faith to another, until Jesus’ voluntary revelation of Himself brought the man to its highest attainment and reward.

The poor beggar is not awed by the presence of the Pharisees. He is a man with a good and honest heart upon which the truth has fallen and is slowly bringing forth fruit.

It’s fair to say that this man is more amazed at the willful blindness of the Pharisees than anything else. He is sincere, honest and logical…and it gets him into trouble.

“Then they hurled insults at him and said, “You are this fellow’s disciple! We are disciples of Moses! {29} We know that God spoke to Moses, but as for this fellow, we don’t even know where he comes from.” {30} The man answered, “Now that is remarkable! You don’t know where he comes from, yet he opened my eyes. {31} We know that God does not listen to sinners. He listens to the godly man who does his will. {32} Nobody has ever heard of opening the eyes of a man born blind. {33} If this man were not from God, he could do nothing.” {34} To this they replied, “You were steeped in sin at birth; how dare you lecture us!” And they threw him out.”

   The unbelief of the Pharisees began with a misunderstanding of the law and of Jesus. The law was for them a tradition to be kept, a dead letter, not a living voice. It resulted in a prejudice that blinded them to anything but their on pre-conceived opmlons.

Pride (vs. 29) and bigotry (vs. 34) caused them to drive away the very man from whom they might have taken lessons offaith.

The only way they could think to maintain their self-begotten prestige was to attack the character of the beggar and excommunicate him.

This is the normal procedure for the rulers of the Jews–if they could not disprove the miracles attesting to Christ’s message, they would threaten the messengers or do them bodily harm (Acts 4: 16-21).

Two forms of discipline were possible:

(1) the temporary exclusion, which cut off a man from fellowship until his penitence warranted restoration; it lasted only 30 days; (2) the permanent ban, which pronounced a curse on him and put him out forever. It might even be determined that this one could even be denied the privilege of dealing with local merchants.

Nothing could be more humiliating for a Jew than being excommunicated from the synagogue!

The first one is likely here, since a vote of the Sanhedrin was necessary for the second. When Jesus heard of the unfortunate results, he was moved with pity and sought out the man. His question was simple and to the point:  (35) “Jesus heard that they had thrown him out, and when he found him, he said. ‘”Do you believe in the Son of Man?”

The man was unwilling to commit himself without knowing why and more: (36)”Who is he, sir?” the man asked. “Tell me so that I may believe in him.”

   Upon getting Jesus’ answer, he immediately responded, which represents the final stage of belief: “Jesus said. “You have now seen him; in fact, he is the one speaking with you. ” (38) Then the man said, “Lord, I believe, ” and he worshiped him. (39) Jesus said “For judgment I have come into this world, so that the blind will see and those who see will become blind.”

The story ends with a rhetorical question posed by some Phahsees: (40) “Some pharisees who were with him heard him say this and asked, “What? Are we blind, too? (41) Jesus said, “lf you were blind, you would not be guilty of sin; but now that you claim you can see, your guilt remains.”

They expected Jesus to esempt them from the con-

demnation of His previous statement (vs. 39). His reply was devastating: if they really were blind, and admitted the fact, their confession would lead to the

removal of their sin.

Their inability to discern their own failure as evidenced by their complacent assumption of spritual sight aggravated the situation and made their sin all the more lasting!

While the blind man gained physical and spiritual light through faith, the Pharisees lost the light they had and lapsed into complete spiritual darkness.

Closing Thought

When I think about those who have “displayed the works of God” in suffering, several people come to mind.

One is a young man who has limited mental ability. I am sure that his mother and father must have asked themselves and God a million times why their son was born this way. I will always remember the night of their son’s baptism, when he responded to the invitation at the conclusion of a sermon. There was not a dry eye in the assembly when he confessed his faith in Jesus and said with beautiful simplicity “I just want to do what God wants me to do.” In that moment the work of God was displayed in that young man’s life.

I also think of a preacher I once heard soon after he was told that he had a potentially terminal disease. He told the church that his prayer to God was that he might get well; but if he could not get well, his prayer would be that God would help him show the church how to die. A few months later he did just that; in his dying the work of God was displayed!

Another example of one who displayed the work of God in suffering is a Christian woman who struggled for years with cancer and recently went on to be with the Lord. Many times I heard people ask “Why?” In looking back on her years of illness, I am convinced that she demonstrated the work of God through her illness in a way that few people ever do in their good health.

The ultimate example of living with purpose, of course, is Jesus on the cross. It was unfair, and it was cruel. It was, in many ways, a tragedy; yet Jesus hung on the cross so that the “works of God might be displayed” in His life and death.

No one I have ever met can explain why Jesus had to suffer on the cross. I do not believe we will understand that completely until we reach heaven. Even a small child, however, can appreciate the fact that the work of God was displayed in a marvelous way because Jesus went to the cross. He lived and died for the purposes of God.

All of us face something that could cause us to believe that God has turned His back on us and that we could not possibly be used for the glory of God. Some may say, “But I am divorced”: “I struggle in my marriage”; “I have problems with my children”; “I am ill”; or “I am too old /young. ” Jesus walks into our world and says, in essence, “I will not tell you why you face the difficulties you are now facing, but I will tell you this: The work of God can be displayed in your life in spite of your problems–perhaps even because of your problems!”

An example of this is Paul, who was tormented by his familiar “thorn in the flesh” (2 Corinthians 12:7). Three times he asked the Lord to remove it.

I am sure that Paul imagined how much more he could accomplish for God if only he were free from his affliction, yet the Lord refused to remove Paul’s thorn in the flesh.

Instead, God left him with this message: “My grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness” (2 Corinthians 12:9).

Paul finally accepted God’s decision that he could better demonstrate God’s power through weakness than through strength and good health.

In this Paul gave us a model to follow in dealing with afflictions. First, we ask God to deliver us from our pain. This is our natural human reflex to pain, and it is right to cry out for deliverance. The second step for the Christian, however, is to say to God, “Come what may, You be glorified in my life.” Whatever our situations, we can all be used to display the work of God!

 

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on March 6, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

 “Spending time with Jesus: #25 I  Am The Light of the World” – John 8:12-30


I recently began to notice a word that keeps popping up these days. This word can have several meanings, I guess, but it seems to be used primarily to end discussions.

At first, I thought it was used only by teen-agers, but I have since heard it on the lips of people of all generations. Increasingly, it is used to say, “It doesn’t matter enough to talk about any further.” The word is “whatever.”

A parent says to a child, “You should do this!” and the child replies, “Whatever.”

A teenage girl encourages her friend to “do the right thing” in a situation, and the answer is “Whatever.”

Two adults argue over politics until one of them has had enough, so he shrugs his shoulders and says, “Whatever.”

On a more significant level, “whatever” can mean that truth does not matter to people It can communicate that you are entitled to your view of truth, I am entitled to my view of truth, and we can assume that we are both equally right.

In the United States in the 1990s, “whatever” is more than a cultural fad; it is a oneword indicator of the way a nation is thinking.

What do you think about my evaluation of this interesting word? Did I hear you say, “Whatever?”

In our text, Jesus challenged the spirit of “whatever.” His message is bold, and His claims cannot be ignored. In the end, you may respond to Him with a joyous “Yes!” or a defiant “No!”–but He will not allow you to answer, “Whatever.”

The Setting

If you consult the commentaries on this text, you will see that many understand the celebration of the Feast of Tabernacles as the background to our Lord’s teaching, to which He constantly refers:

‘He who has not seen the joy of the place of water-drawing has never in his life seen joy’: This extravagant claim stands just before the description of the lighting of the four huge lamps in the temple’s court of women and of the exuberant celebration that took place under the light (Mishnah Sukkah 5:1-4). ‘Men of piety and good works’ danced through the night, holding burning torches in their hands and singing songs and praises. The Levitical orchestras cut loose, and some sources attest that this went on every night of the Feast of Tabernacles, with the light from the temple area shedding its glow all over Jerusalem. In this context Jesus declares to the people, I am the light of the world.[1]

I am more inclined to view our text in the “light” of what we find in the Scriptures than upon historical information obtained elsewhere. Leon Morris appears to take this same approach, focusing on the “pillar of fire” which separated the Israelites from the Egyptians and led God’s people through the wilderness:

Many draw attention to the ceremonies with lights at the Feast of Tabernacles and suggest that Jesus was consciously fulfilling the symbolism suggested by them. There is nothing unlikely in this, especially if the words were uttered reasonably close to the time of the Feast. The feasts were very important to the Jews. They delighted in their observance and rejoiced in their symbolism. And it was important to the Christians that the Christ fulfilled all the spiritual truths to which the feasts pointed. Now the brilliant candelabra were lit only at the beginning of the Feast of Tabernacles. There is a dispute as to the number of nights on which the illumination took place, but none as to the fact that at the close of the Feast it did not. In the absence of the lights Jesus’ claim to be the Light would stand out the more impressively. In favor of this view there is also the fact that the candelabra were lit in the Court of the Women, the most frequented part of the temple, and the very place in which Jesus delivered His address.

Yet, just as the reference to the water in ch. 7 seems to point us back to the rock in the wilderness rather than to the pouring of water from the golden pitcher, so the light may refer us to the pillar of fire in the wilderness. We have noted the reference to the manna in ch. 6, so that in three successive chapters the wilderness imagery seems consistently used to illustrate aspects of Jesus’ Person and work. It must always be borne in mind that light is a common theme in both Old and New Testaments, so that it is not necessary for us to find the source of Jesus’ great saying in any non-biblical place. Elsewhere we read that God is light (I John 1:5) and Jesus Himself said that His followers were ‘the light of the world’ (Matt. 5:14; the expression is identical with that used here). Paul can also speak of Christians as ‘lights in the world’ (Phil. 2:15). It is, of course, plain that such terms must be applied to believers in a sense different from that in which they are applied to Christ. He is the fundamental source of the world’s illumination. They, having kindled their torches at His bright flame, show to the world something of His light.[2]

  1. A. Carson summarizes the symbolism of “light” throughout the Bible:

Of the incarnate Word we have already learned that the life ‘was the light of men’ (cf. notes on 1:4). The light metaphor is steeped in Old Testament allusions. The glory of the very presence of God in the cloud led the people to the promised land (Ex. 13:21-22) and protected them from those who would destroy them (Ex. 14:19-25). The Israelites were trained to sing, ‘The LORD is my light and my salvation’ (Ps. 27:1). The word of God, the law of God, is a light to guide the path of those who cherish instruction (Ps. 119:105; Pr. 6:23); God’s light is shed abroad in revelation (Ezk. 1:4, 13, 26-28) and salvation (Hab. 3:3-4). ‘Light is Yahweh in action, Ps. 44:3’ (H. Conzelmann, TDNT 9, 320). Isaiah tells us that the servant of the LORD was appointed as a light to the Gentiles, that he might bring God’s salvation to the ends of the earth (Is. 49:6). The coming eschatological age would be a time when the LORD himself would be the light for his people (Is. 60:19-22; cf. Rev. 21:23-24). Perhaps Zechariah 14:5b-7 is especially significant, with its promise of continual light on the last day, followed by the promise of living waters flowing from Jerusalem—this passage probably forming part of the liturgical readings of this Feast.…[3]

 THE “I AM” PHRASE

In this passage Jesus talks of “following” himself. We often speak of following Jesus; we often urge men to do so. What do we mean?

The Greek word for “to follow” is “akolouthein” and its meanings combine to shed a flood of light on what it means to follow Jesus.

It has at least five different but closely meanings:

– It is often used of a soldier following his captain.

On the long route marches, into battle, in campaigns in strange lands, the soldier follows whereever the captain may lead. The Christian is the soldier whose conlmander is Christ.

– It is often used of a slave accompanying his master.

Wherever the master goes the slave is in attendance upon him, always ready to spring to his service and to carry out the tasks he gives him to do. He is literally at his master’s beck and call. The Christian is the slave whose joy it is always to serve Christ.

– It is often used of accepting a wise counselor’s opinion.

When a man is in doubt he goes to the expert, and if he is wise he accepts the judgment he receives. The Christian is the man who guides his life and conduct by the counsel of Christ.

– It is often used of giving obedience to the laws of a city or a state.

    If a man is to be a useful member of any society or citizen of any commuaity, he must agree to abide by its laws. The Christian, being a citizen of the kingdom of heaven, accepts the law of the kingdom and of Christ as the law which governs his life.

– It is often used of following a teacher’s line of argument, or of following the gist of someone’s speech.

The Christian is the man who has understood the meaning of the teaching of Christ. He has not listened in dull incomprehension or with slack inattention. He takes the message into his mind and understands, receives the words into his memory and remembers, and hides them in his heart and obeys.

“When Jesus spoke again to the people, he said, “I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will  never walk in darkness, hut will have the Iight of life.”

It would seem that the Feast of Tabernacles has just recently concluded when our Lord speaks out in the temple, “I am the light of the world. The one who follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.” It is interesting to me that as often as simple statements of our Lord were misunderstood (see 8:21ff.), this is one time His audience seems to understand something of what Jesus means when He calls Himself the “light of the world.” Later on, Paul will use the term “light” when he challenges the Jewish religious leaders concerning their own sin:

17 But if you call yourself a Jew and rely on the law and boast of your relationship to God 18 and know his will and approve the superior things because you receive instruction from the law, 19 and if you are convinced that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness, 20 an educator of the senseless, a teacher of little children, because you have in the law the essential features of knowledge and of the truth—21 therefore you who teach someone else, do you not teach yourself? You who preach against stealing, do you steal? 22 You who say not to commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples? 23 You who boast in the law dishonor God by transgressing the law. 24 For just as it is written, “the name of God is being blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you” (Romans 2:17-24, emphasis mine).

I am inclined to interpret our Lord’s words in the light of texts like these, found in the prophecy of Isaiah:

6 “I, the LORD, have called You in righteousness, And will hold Your hand; I will keep You and give You as a covenant to the people, As a light to the Gentiles, 7 To open blind eyes, To bring out prisoners from the prison, Those who sit in darkness from the prison house” (Isaiah 42:6-7, NKJV, emphasis mine).

“Indeed He says, ‘It is too small a thing that You should be My Servant To raise up the tribes of Jacob, And to restore the preserved ones of Israel; I will also give You as a light to the Gentiles, That You should be My salvation to the ends of the earth’” (Isaiah 49:6, NKJV, emphasis mine).

I believe Israel failed to fulfill her mission as God’s “son” (see Exodus 4:22-23), as did Israel’s kings fail in this same role (see 2 Samuel 7:13-14). What men could not fulfill as God’s “son,” the “Son” did fulfill. And so the Lord Jesus was the perfect “Son.” What Israel failed to do as the “servant of the Lord,” Jesus did as the “Suffering Servant.” Israel was to carry the “good news” of God’s salvation to the Gentiles, but, like the prodigal prophet Jonah, they refused to do so. And so our Lord Jesus came as the “Light of the world.” It was this part of our Lord’s “gospel” which the Jews hated (see Luke 4:16-30; Acts 22:1-24f.).

None of our Lord’s audience chooses to argue about who He claims to be.[4] They quibble with Him over a technicality—His credibility as a witness in His own defense. This is indeed ironic, especially in the light of the story of the woman caught in adultery at the beginning of this chapter. The scribes and Pharisees insisted that this woman be stoned, in order to fulfill the Law of Moses. Jesus did not disagree about her guilt or even her punishment under the law. What He did (which caught His adversaries completely off guard) was to appeal to the Law of Moses as to how they should proceed with the stoning. Under the law, there must be two eye witnesses. When Jesus required that the two witnesses be innocent and that they “cast the first stone,” no one was willing to do so, and the case was dropped for lack of any witnesses who would testify against this woman.

You would think that anyone who opposed Jesus would stay away from the “witness question,” but instead we find our Lord’s opponents attacking Him on this same issue. Does He claim that He testifies for the Father, and the Father testifies about Him? That means there are only two witnesses, and that Jesus is one of the witnesses. Under the law, a man cannot be a witness for himself because of his own interests in the case. Earlier in the Gospel of John, Jesus seems to have conceded this point: “If I testify about myself, my testimony is not true” (John 5:31).

Now, it would seem that this apparent concession is going to be used against Him. Do the Jews finally have Jesus trapped? We should know better than that.

The most important thing about any witness is that he or she is, in fact, a witness. Imagine a car accident in which one person is seriously injured. The injured person seeks damages from the driver of the other car. His attorney needs to prove that the other driver was negligent or in error. A witness is called, but when cross examined it becomes apparent that this “witness” was not even at the scene of the accident. This person simply wants to give their own opinion about something they never saw. This “witness” is not a witness at all! Now, Jesus is a witness. He speaks of those things which He has seen and heard from His Father: “No one has ever seen God. The only One, himself God, who is in the presence of the Father, has made God known” (John 1:18).

9 Nicodemus replied, “How can these things be?” 10 Jesus answered, “Are you the teacher of Israel and yet you don’t understand these things? 11 I tell you the solemn truth, we speak about what we know and testify about what we have seen, but you people do not accept our testimony. 12 If I have told you people about earthly things and you don’t believe, how will you believe if I tell you about heavenly things. 13 No one has ascended into heaven except the one who descended from heaven—the Son of Man” (John 3:9-13).

31 “The one who comes from above is superior to all. The one who is from the earth belongs to the earth and speaks about earthly things. The one who comes from heaven is superior to all. 32 He testifies about what he has seen and heard, but no one accepts his testimony. 33 The one who has accepted his testimony has confirmed clearly that God is truthful. 34 For the one whom God has sent speaks the words of God, for he does not give the Spirit sparingly” (John 3:31-34).

36 “But I have a testimony greater than that from John. For the deeds that the Father has assigned me to complete—the deeds I am now doing—testify about me that the Father has sent me. 37 And the Father who sent me has himself testified about me. You people have never heard his voice nor seen his form at any time, 38 nor do you have his word residing in you, because you do not believe the one whom he sent” (John 5:36-38).

45 “It is written in the prophets, ‘And they shall all be taught by God.’ Everyone who hears and learns from the Father comes to me. 46 (Not that anyone has seen the Father except the one who is from God—he has seen the Father.) 47 I tell you the solemn truth, the one who believes has eternal life” (John 6:45-47).

“I am telling you the things I have seen while with my Father, but you are practicing the things you have heard from your father” (John 8:38).

The defense of our Lord is awesome. The first qualification of a witness is that they be a witness—that they must have personally experienced that of which they testify. The Jewish religious leaders spoke with great authority about things they never experienced. Now, they seek to challenge our Lord’s authority and credibility as a witness. Only He and the Father can testify about heavenly things because they have firsthand knowledge of them. Who else is qualified as a witness if not our Lord?[5] He knows where He has come from and where He is going. His opponents do not know where He has come from nor where He is going.

But they think they know where He is from—Galilee. On the basis of this assumption, they reject Jesus as the promised Messiah:

25 Then some of the residents of Jerusalem began to say, “Isn’t this the man they are trying to kill? 26 Yet here he is, speaking publicly, and they are saying nothing to him. Do the rulers really know that this man is the Christ? 27 But we know where this man comes from. Whenever the Christ comes, no one will know where he comes from” (John 7:25-27).

41 Others said, “This is the Christ!” But still others said, “No, for the Christ doesn’t come from Galilee, does he? 42 Don’t the scriptures say that the Christ is a descendant of David and comes from Bethlehem, the village where David lived?” (John 7:41-42)

50 Nicodemus, who had gone to Jesus before and who was one of the rulers, said, 51 “Our law doesn’t condemn a man unless it first hears from him and learns what he is doing, does it?” 52 They replied, “You aren’t from Galilee too, are you? Investigate carefully and you will see that no prophet comes from Galilee!” (John 7:50-52)

Obviously, no one checked out the actual birthplace of our Lord. They assume it, simply on the basis of appearances. His parents were Galileans, though providentially He was born in Bethlehem of Judah (Luke 2:2-7). He grew up in Nazareth and was called a Nazarene, thus fulfilling prophecy (Matthew 2:23). Many of His disciples and followers were Galileans (Matthew 27:55; Mark 15:40-41). He was raised in Galilee and probably had a Galilean accent (see Mark 14:70). Had anyone done even a little inquiring, they would have known that Jesus was actually born in Bethlehem, and that He was a descendant of David. Had they asked Mary and believed her testimony, they would have known that He was born of a virgin and that He was conceived through the Holy Spirit of God.

These Jews who are judging Jesus are not doing a very good job. They accuse Him of being disqualified as a witness, and yet He alone is qualified to witness about heavenly things. They think they are qualified to judge Him, yet He is the One who is uniquely qualified to judge them. This is not His mission in His first coming, and thus He speaks of judging no one (verse 15). But His judgment is true, because He and the Father are united in this activity as well. The “witnesses” are not only those who alone have “seen” heaven, they are also the ultimate “judges” of all mankind. Jesus can say with complete confidence, as He does, that His witness is true.

Unfortunately, those who are resisting Jesus just don’t seem to get the point. They just can’t stop, and so they ask what I perceive to be a very ugly question: “Where is your father?” (verse 19). I believe this question is intended to be a very cruel blow to Jesus, one that His adversaries hope will silence Him and give those listening to this interchange a chance to have a good laugh at His expense. If they think Jesus is talking about Joseph as His father, they know he has been dead for some time. How then can Jesus speak of His “father” (Joseph) when he is dead? Is there something Jesus has not told them? Is He in communication with the dead? Is Jesus working with a dead man?

Or, worse yet (and more likely in my opinion), they are accusing Jesus of being an illegitimate child, as they do again later in this same chapter: “Then they said to Jesus, ‘We were not born as a result of immorality! We have only one Father, God himself’” (John 8:41b). Their cutting words are intended to embarrass Jesus for being the illegitimate child of Mary and some unknown “lover.” Jesus dares to speak of His Father? Then they will press Him on this point, reminding Him and others that He has no right to speak about having a father.

Jesus is not taken back by this challenge. They are as ignorant on this point as they are on all other counts. They do not know Him; they most certainly do not know His Father. These Jews are the religious elite, the teachers and rulers of the nation, and yet they do not know the most fundamental things about their religion. If they know Jesus, they would know His Father as well. But they do not know Jesus as Messiah nor His Father as God.

In all of this, someone might be inclined to look upon Jesus as the One under fire, the One trying desperately to defend Himself against these powerful leaders. Does anyone look upon Jesus as the victim here? Anyone who does is wrong. In verse 20, John makes a most significant parenthetical remark. It is as though John is a photographer. His camera zooms in on Jesus, then on His accusers, then back to Jesus. Now John gives us a wide-angle shot of this same scene. Jesus is teaching in the temple. He is in the temple courts where the offering boxes are kept:

The place where the offerings were put probably refers to the thirteen ‘shofar-chests’ (probably so named because the ‘chests’ were shaped like shofars … , a trumpet; cf. Mishnah Shekalim 2:1; 6:1, 5). Each was inscribed with the use to which the money collected in it was ostensibly put. Nowhere do we learn explicitly where they were placed, but probably they were located in the Court of the Women, if we may judge from access women had to them (cf. Mk. 12:41-42; cf. SB 2. 37-45). John’s principal point is that no-one seized him, because his time (hora) had not yet come.[6]

I especially enjoy the insight of William Hendriksen here:

Against the wall in the Court of Women stood thirteen trumpet-shaped chests in which the people deposited their gifts for various causes. Hence, taking the part for the whole, this court was sometimes called the Treasury. Here Jesus was teaching, in the immediate proximity of the hall in which the Sanhedrin held (or: used to hold) its sessions. And, though it is possible that this august body, so thoroughly hostile to Jesus, could almost hear the echo of his voice, no one arrested him, because his hour had not yet arrived.[7]

Can you imagine this? The Jews think they are the authorities, the ones in charge. Yet here stands Jesus, the One they are determined to silence by killing Him. He is there in the temple, teaching the people. And He is doing so literally outside the door of the room where the Sanhedrin meets. You can almost hear the hushed whispers inside that room, the voices of men plotting to kill Jesus, while outside can be heard the booming voice of the Savior, proclaiming that He is the “Light of the world.” They cannot even lay a hand on Him whom they reject, on Him whom they purpose to kill—even though He is in easy reach—because it is not yet His time. I ask you this question, “Who is in charge here?”

In John 8 Jesus moves about the temple preaching. His message(s) expands the discussion in chapter 7. We find him first in the court of the women where thirteen trumpet-shaped vessels lined one wall. On the other side of the wall was the meeting room of the Sanhedrin.

This court was reserved for the Pharisees. Here they taught their disciples. Jesus took over their spot. Yet no one stopped him even though he was within earshot of the Sanhedrin. Oh, they wanted to, but his time had not yet come (cf. Jn 2:4; 7:6, 30; 12:23, 27; 17:1). From here Jesus moves out to the porches of the temple. Outside the sanctuary the crowds would be free to ask questions and enter into the conversation. Unfortunately they didn’t much like what he said out there. In fact, they picked up stones from the construction site to kill him (Jn 8:59).

This is the second of Jesus’ “I AM” statements (cf. Jn 6:35; 8:12; 10:7, 9, 11, 14; 11:25; 14:6; 15:1, 5). Perhaps it is the richest. Light is used to represent truth because it exposes what is actually there, and purity because of its own essence.

In the NT these two qualities of light are personified in: (1) God (1 Tim 6:16; 1 John 1:5). (2) Jesus—God’s envoy (Mt 4:16 [Isa 9:1-2]; Lk 2:32; Jn 1:4-5, 9; 3:19; 8:12; 9:5; 12:36, 46-47). (3) Christians—as envoys of Jesus (Mt 5:14; Lk 16:8; Jn 12:36; 1 Thess 5:5). (4) The gospel—as proclaimed by Christians (Acts 26:23; 2 Cor 4:4; Titus 1:3; 2 Pet 1:19). There is a fierce conflict between light and darkness (Jn 1:5; 3:19-21; 12:35; Acts 26:18; Rom 13:12; 2 Cor 6:14; Eph 5:8; 1 Thess 5:5; 1 Pet 2:9; 1 John 2:9).

Darkness hates the light because it exposes and thereby judges its evil deeds (Jn 3:19-21; 1 Cor 3:13; 4:5; Eph 5:13-14). This competition between darkness and light (i.e., God and Satan) will end with the consummation of the kingdom (Col 1:12; 1 John 2:8). Finally, all this “light” theology is embodied in the New Jerusalem which will have as its light the Lord Jesus (Rev 21:23-24; 22:5).

The light of the menorah (candlestick) played a prominent role in the Feast of Tabernacles. Its light spreads across the court of women where Jesus is presently teaching. Perhaps this allusion connects directly with God’s light of the tabernacle. Nonetheless, when Jesus applies to himself the metaphor of “light,” the Pharisees can hardly miss its Messianic implication. They challenge him on such an audacious claim. Again they call him a misguided maverick, speaking on his own behalf. According to the Mosaic law of testimony, any statement required at least two or three witnesses. Twice already Jesus has delineated his supporting witnesses (Jn 5:30-47; 7:16-19). He hardly needs to cover that ground again here.

In fact, John has combined three “wilderness images:” the manna (cpt. 6), the water from the rock (cpt. 7), and the pillar of tire (cpt. 8).

To “follow” the Lord means to believe and trust Him; and the results are life and light for the believer. We follow His words (John 10:4) and His example (1 Peter 2:21; John 13:15, 34-35).

There are some who say they believe on Christ, but they walk contrary to their belief. One who sincerely believes on Christ will “walk in the light”.

There are two things we must do with the gospel of Christ: believe it and behave it. If a man is soundly converted, he will not only believe in his heart, but follow the Lord with his feet.

It may sound like Jesus is contradicting himself in v. 14 (cf. Jn 5:31, and notes). But since the Pharisees have rejected or ignored all of Jesus’ supporting witnesses, what can he do but simply verify his own testimony? Truly, he is the only one who can testify about his heavenly origin (v. 14), his unity with the Father (vv. 15-16), and the consistency between what he says and what God says (vv. 17-18).

No one else has been to heaven and back who can verify the truth of what Jesus says. John and Moses received divine revelation about Jesus, but the Pharisees have rejected their testimony. Jesus’ miracles indicate supernatural power, but the Pharisees have relegated them to a demonic power. The only two witnesses left are Jesus and the Father. The Pharisees have demonstrated a resolute refusal to listen to Jesus. And since they know not the Father, they have no way to receive his testimony. Sadly, Jesus is their only way to the Father, but they have cut him off. They have now burned every bridge out of the valley of the shadow of death.

All that is left is judgment and certain death. Jesus came not to judge the world but to save it (Jn 3:16-17). However, in the process of preaching the gospel of salvation, his words set some parameters around who would and who would not be saved (Jn 5:24). In this slice of time we call the incarnation, it is not the Son of Man who judges, but his words most certainly do. The future nonincarnate Christ will, indeed, pass judgment on this world and all evil men who refuse to accept God’s messenger (Jn 5:26-30).

The unsaved are walking in darkness because they love darkness (3: 17ff). One of the major messages in this gospel is that the spiritual light is now shining, but people cannot comprehend it–and they try to put it out (1:4-5).

Jesus declared, “I am the light of the world” in 8:12. Although modern readers tend to focus on the “light of the world” part of His statement, the most important aspect of what Jesus was saying is found in the first two words: “I am.”

That small phrase has a rich Old Testament background; and to Jesus’ first-century Jewish audience, it probably was the most controversial statement He had ever made. To them it sounded as if He were saying, “I am God.” In the context of the Gospel of John, that is exactly what He was saying!

“I am” is the way God spoke of Himself in the Old Testament. When God met Moses in the burning bush, Moses asked about His name. He was told, “I am who I am” (Exodus 3:14).

 “The Pharisees challenged him, “Here you are, appearing as your own witness; your testimony is not valid. “

Not all the Jewish leaders had left the group, and others had no doubt come along after the woman left. As usual, they debated with Jesus. This time, they accused Him of bearing witness to Himself by claiming to be the Light of the world; and Jewish courts would not permit a person to bear witness to himself.

Their attitude progressively and heatedly escalates from contradiction (vs. 13) to insinuation (vs. 19) to denial (vs. 33) to insult (vs. 48) to sarcasm (vs. 53) and, finally and climactically, to violence (vs. 59).

 “Jesus answered, “Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I came from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from or where I am going. {15} You judge by human standards; I pass judgment on no one. {16} But if I do judge, my decisions are right, because I am not alone. I stand with the Father, who sent me.”

   There were many reasons why the Pharisees rejected Jesus, but the main one was their ignorance..and also because their zeal (Romans 10:1) lacked knowledge. And it was consistent with their ancestors.  

   Hosea 4:1-3:  “Hear the word of the LORD, you Israelites, because the LORD has a charge to bring against you who live in the land: “There is no faithfulness, no love, no acknowledgment of God in the land. {2} There is only cursing, lying and murder, stealing and adultery; they break all bounds, and bloodshed follows bloodshed. {3} Because of this the land mourns, and all who live in it waste away; the beasts of the field and the birds of the air and the fish of the sea are dying.”

   Hosea 4:6:  “…my people are destroyed from lack of knowledge. “Because you have rejected knowledge, I also reject you as my priests; because you have ignored the law of your God, I also will ignore your children.”

Light has to bear witness to itself! The only people who cannot see the light are blind people.

I recall the first time I flew in an airplane at night. I was fascinated by the changing textures of colored lights in the cities below me. 1 then understood why it was necessary to have blackouts during the war…the enemy pilots could see the smallest evidence of light and thus find the target.

Light bears witness to itself; it tells you it is here.

One of the key words in this section is witness; it’s

used seven times. Jesus made It clear that their witness was not dependable because their judgment was faulty. They judged on the basis of externals, mere human judgment, but He judged on the basis of spiritual knowledge.

They way they judged the woman taken in adultery proved that they neither understood the Law or their own sinful hearts!

They also suffered from a lack of perception: they drew their conclusions from the wrong standard. Looking at externals, they saw only a carpenter’s son. They didn’t have the discernment to see beneath the flesh and blood into the spiritual dimension. His meekness, poverty and apparent powerlessness did wt fulfill their ideal.

John 8:17-20: “In your own Law it is written that the testimony of two men is valid. {18} I am one who testifies for myself; my other witness is the Father, who sent me.” {19} Then they asked him, “Where is your father?” “You do not know me or my Father,” Jesus replied. “If you knew me, you would know my Father also.” {20} He spoke these words while teaching in the temple area near the place where the offerings were put. Yet no one seized him, because his time had not yet come.”

   Because they knew but abused the law, Jesus quotes from it: the testimony of two men was required to validate a judgment.

  Numbers 35:30: “”‘Anyone who kills a person is to be put to death as a murderer only on the testimony of witnesses. But no one is to be put to death on the testimony of only one witness.”

   Deuteronomy 19:15:  “One witness is not enough to convict a man accused of any crime or offense he may have committed. A matter must be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses.”

 

How does God hear witness to the supreme authority of Jesus?

– The witness of God is in Jesus’ words.

No man could speak with such wisdom unless God had given him knowledge.

 

– The witness of God in Jesus’ deeds.

No man could do such things unless God was acting through him.

 

– The witness of God in the effect God had upon men.

He works changes in men which are obviously beyond human power to work. The very fact that Jesus can make bad men good is proof that his power is not simply a man’s power, but God’s.

Wherever and whenever Jesus has been fully displayed (and the cross has been preached), there has been an immediate and overwhelming response in the hearts of men.

Jesus never really answered their question, “Where is your Father?” The word father is used 21 times in

this chapter, so Jesus did not avoid the issue but faced it honestly. He knew that “their father” was not God–but the devil!

These men were religious, and yet they were the children of the devil. Their further attempts to arrest Jesus were again thwarted by the Father, for it was not yet our Lord’s our when He should give His life. When the servant of God is in the will of God, he can have courage and peace as he does his duty.

Why would John mention the fact that Jesus was near the Treasury when He said these words? Because the temple treasury was very near the council chambers of the Sanhedrin.

(8:22)  “This made the Jews ask, “Will he kill himself? Is that why he says, ‘Where I go, you cannot come’?””

   Jesus had already mentioned His leaving them (7:34), but the Jews had misunderstood what He said once again, He warned them: He would leave them, they would not be able to follow Him, and they would die in their sins.

They were wasting their God-given opportunities by arguing with Him instead of trusting Him; and one day soon, their opportunities would end

 

This verse implies several things:

   – There are certain opportunities which come and do not return. To every man is given the opportunity  to accept Christ; but that opportunity can be refused and lost.

– Truth and life are limited. The time to make a decision is limited–and none of us knows what his limit is. There is every reason for making that time now.

 – There is judgment . The greater the opportunity, the more clearly it beckons, the oftener it comes, the greater the judgment if it is refused or missed.

Luke 12:47-48:  “”That servant who knows his master’s will and does not get ready or does not do what his master wants will be beaten with many blows. {48} But the one who does not know and does things deserving punishment will be beaten with few blows. From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.”

    Make no mistake about it…Jesus said they would “die in their sins.” The word for sin is ”hamartia” which onginally had to do with shooting and literally means “a missing of the target.” The man who walks in his sin has missed the target in life.

The other idea is that sin separates us from God. When Adam committed the first sin, his first instinct was to hide himself from God:  

   Genesis 3:8-10:  “Then the man and his wife heard the sound of the LORD God as he was walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and they hid from the LORD God among the trees of the garden. {9} But the LORD God called to the man, “Where are you?” {10} He answered, “I heard you in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; so I hid.””

   John 8:22-24)  “This made the Jews ask, “Will he kill himself? Is that why he says, ‘Where I go, you cannot come’?” {23} But he continued, “You are from below; I am from above. You are of this world; I am not of this world. {24} I told you that you would die in your sins; if you do not believe that I am the one I claim to be, you will indeed die in your sins.””

   Once again, the people misunderstood His teaching. They thought He was planning to kill Himself! Suicide was an abhorrent thing to a Jew, for the Jews taught to honor all life. If Jesus committed suicide,  then He would go to a place of judgment. And if this were true, whyu would they want to follow Him?

The Christian has his citizenship in heaven; his affection and attention are fixed heavenward.

Philippians 3:20-21: “But our citizenship is in heaven. And we eagerly await a Savior from there, the Lord Jesus Christ, {21} who, by the power that enables him to bring everything under his control, will transform our lowly bodies so that they will be like his glorious body.”

 

 (John 8:25-27)  “”Who are you?” they asked. “Just what I have been claiming all along,” Jesus replied. {26} “I have much to say in judgment of you. But he who sent me is reliable, and what I have heard from him I tell the world.” {27} They did not understand that he was telling them about his Father.”

It seems incredible that these religious “experts” should ask, “Who are You?” He had given them every evidence that He is the Son of God, yet they deliberately rejected the evidence.

Jesus replied as if to say, “If you don’t believe what I’ve already said and done, I’m not going to give you any new evidence.”

 

Jesus boldly made several claims to deity:

– He said He would judge, and judgment to the Jews belonged only to God

– He claimed to be sent by God

– He claimed to have heard from God the things that He taught

John 8:28-30: “So Jesus said, “When you have lifted up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am the one I claim to be and that I do nothing on my own but speak just what the Father has taught me. {29} The one who sent me is with me; he has not left me alone, for I always do what pleases him.” {30} Even as he spoke, many put their faith in him.”

   Certainly, it is clear here that Jesus spoke about His own death, when He would be “lifted up” on the cross (3: 14; 12:32). He would be lifted up in crucifixion and in exaltation and giorification!

It would be His death, burial, resurrection, and ascension that would reveal Himself finally to the Jewish nation. This was the message Peter preached at Pentecost in Acts 2.

Even a Roman soldier, who saw the events of the cross, would say, “truly this man was the Son of God” (Mark 15:29).

The early church, following the example of their Lord (Luke 24:25-27), would show from the Old Testament prophecies both the sufferings and the glory of the Messiah.

Jesus made another stupendous claim: not only was He sent by the Father…but the Father was also pleased with Him.

Salvation is a matter of life or death. People who live in their sins and reject the Savior must die in their sins There is no alternative!

We either receive salvation by grace or experience condemnation under God’s law. We either walk in the light would have eternal life, or walk in die dark-

ness and experience eternal death.

 

JESUS’ CLAIMS TODAY

What are we to think about Jesus today? Most people are willing to accept that Jesus lived and that He was a good man, but many are not willing to accept that He is, indeed, the Son of God.

Jesus made such a view absurd. He did not claim to be just a good man; He claimed to be “I am.” He did not present Himself as a great philosopher; He presented Himself as the only way to the Father. He did not teach that He had special insight into God; He claimed that He was one with the Father.

His bold claims force us to make a choice to believe or reject His true identity. When it comes to Jesus, “whatever” is not an option. In this matter, the furious Jewish leaders with stones in their hands understood what Jesus was saying better than do unbelievers today who talk about how Jesus was “a good man.”

Concerning this, Josh McDowell wrote:

“To Jesus, who men and women believed him to be was of fundamental importance. To say what Jesus said and to claim what he claimed about himself, one couldn’t conclude he was just a good moral man or prophet. That alternative isn’t open to an individual, and Jesus never intended it to be.’

 

Years earlier, C. S. Lewis came to a similar conclusion:

“I am trying here to prevent anyone saying the really foolish thing that people often say

about Him: “I’m ready to accept Jesus as a great moral teacher, but I don’t accept His

claim to be God.” That is the one thing we must not say. A man who was merely a man

and said the sort of things Jesus said would not be a great moral teacher. He would

either be a lunatic  on a level with the man who says he is a poached egg–or else he

would be the Devil of Hell. You must make your choice. Either this man was, and is,

the Son of God: or else a madman or something worse. You can shut Him up for a fool,

you can spit at Him and kill Him as a demon; or you can fall at His feet and call Him

Lord and God. But let us not come with any patronizing nonsense about His being a great

human teacher. He has not left that open to us. He did not intend to.”

 

CONCLUSION

What does all of this mean for us today? First, for those who have grown up in the Christian faith, it forces us to move beyond the “Jesus was a nice man” phase of our own spiritual development. As my children grow up, I want them to be impressed at an early age by Jesus’ kindness and gentleness toward children and people who are hurting. Having such a picture of Jesus is good.

However, if my children never grow beyond that picture of Jesus, if they never realize that Jesus was not only gentle but also bold and demanding, then their faith will fail to mature. Jesus claimed to be “I am.” The old saying is true: “Either Jesus is Lord of all, or He is not Lord at all!”

The encounter with Jesus in John 8 hits sleepy, apathetic Christians like a cold slap in the face. Is He who He says He is? If He is not, then why are we still “playing church”? If He is, then why are we not living and working as if nothing else in life matters as much as the Lord Jesus?

To the man or woman who still attends worship services but is not living as a Christian Monday through Saturday, this meeting with Jesus is a call to make a decision. Each of us must stand on the side of faith or on the side of disbelief.

What do you think about Jesus? Was He a blasphemer? Was He a liar? Was He a lunatic? Is He Lord? You must decide! “Whatever” is not an option!

 

Jesus as the “I Am”

Of all the Gospel writers, John places the most emphasis upon the deity of Christ through recording His actual claims about Himself.

When Christ said, “Before Abraham was born, I am” (8:58), the people knew that He was claiming the very name of God that was revealed to Moses at the burning bush (Exodus 3:14).

This is why the people tried to stone Him for alleged blasphemy. Christ was and is the eternal I Am. In a series of assertions, He amplified that claim:

 

  1. I am the bread of life (6:35).
  2. I am the light of the world (8:12; 9:5).
  3. I am the door (10:7).
  4. I am the good shepherd (10:11, 14).
  5. I am the resurrection and the life (11:25).
  6. I am the way, the truth, and the life (14:6).
  7. I am the true vine (15:1).

Other supporting statements in John include “I and the Father are one” (10:30) and “He who has seen Me has seen the Father” (14:9).

Jesus as the One Sent

As Jesus worked to establish His identity and His purpose in the minds of His listeners, He emphasized that He was “sent” from God:

  1. Jesus stated plainly that He was sent from the Father (6:57; 7:29; 8:42; 10:36).
  2. He said, “He who sent Me is with Me;…” (8:29).
  3. He spoke the words of the Father who sent Him (3:34; 7:16; 12:49; 14:24).
  4. He did the will, or the works, of the One who sent Him (4:34; 5:30, 36; 6:38, 39; 9:4).
  5. The world is called to believe in the One who was sent (6:29; 11:42; 17:8, 21, 23, 25).
  6. Jesus said, “No one can come to Me, unless the Father who sent Me draws him;…” (6:44).
  7. He said that the Father who sent Him has borne witness of Him (5:37; 8:18).
  8. He said, “He who beholds Me beholds the One who sent Me” (12:45).
  9. To accept or reject Jesus is to accept or reject the One who sent Him (5:23, 38; 12:44; 13:20).
  10. Jesus said that He would go to Him who sent Him (7:33; 16:5).
  11. He promised that eternal life would come through knowing the One who was sent (5:24; 17:3).
  12. He said that as the Father sent Him, He was sending His disciples (17:18; 20:21).
  13. Jesus warned His followers that they would be rejected by those who do not know the One who sent Him (15:21).
  14. He said that He and the One who sent Him are true (7:18, 28; 8:16, 26).

[1] D. A. Carson, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1991), p. 337.

[2] Leon Morris, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1971), pp. 436-438.

[3] Carson, pp. 337-338.

[4] This may be due to the fact that up until now they don’t understand who He is claiming to be, strange though this may seem to us (see John 8:27).

[5] “If Jesus really stands in the relationship to God in which He says He does, then no mere man is in a position to bear witness. No human witness can authenticate a divine relationship. Jesus therefore appeals to the Father and Himself, and there is no other to whom He can appeal.” Morris, p. 443.

[6] Carson, p. 341.

[7] William Hendriksen, Exposition of the Gospel According to John, 2 vols. (Grand Rapids: Baker Book House, 1953-1954), vol. 2, p. 44.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on March 3, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #24 Not Guilty – Overcoming Shame John 8:1-11  


In a scene from East Auburn Baptist Church production of "The Event," Jesus, portrayed by Shawn DeGraff, writes in the dirt and asks the accusers, "He who is without sin, let him cast the first stone," when a woman caught in the act of adultery is brought before him, portrayed by Lisa Roy.

This chapter may contain many people’s favorite story in the entire Gospel of John. This text gathers into eleven short verses the heart and soul of Jesus’ ministry. Although it probably was not originally part of the Gospel of John, it is a powerful passage which leaves us with an unforgettable picture of Jesus.

Like most modern translations, the NASB, ESV, NIV and ASV places 7:53-8:11 in brackets, with the notation that it is not found in most of the ancient manuscripts. This passage appears only in some of the later Greek manuscripts, and, even then, it appears in different places: following John 7:36; 7:44; 7:52; 21:25; and Luke 21:38. In fact, only one Greek manuscript prior to the ninth century has the story.

None of the church fathers who wrote in Greek commented on this passage until the 12th century, although many of them made reference to the passages which immediately precede and follow it. While it is likely that the story actually did occur, it’s also certain that it was not part of John’s original gospel.

Because these verses are known by most Christians, and have often been mistaught and misapplied, we want to take the time in this study to discuss the meaning.

HOW JESUS TREATED A DILEMMA (8:1-9)

“But Jesus went to the Mount of Olives. {2} At dawn he appeared again in the temple courts, where all the people gathered around him, and he sat down to teach them. {3} The teachers of the law and the Pharisees brought in a woman caught in adultery. They made her stand before the group {4} and said to Jesus, “Teacher, this woman was caught in the act of adultery. {5} In the Law Moses commanded us to stone such women. Now what do you say?” {6} They were using this question as a trap, in order to have a basis for accusing him. But Jesus bent down and started to write on the ground with his finger. {7} When they kept on questioning him, he straightened up and said to them, “If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” {8} Again he stooped down and wrote on the ground. {9} At this, those who heard began to go away one at a time, the older ones first, until only Jesus was left, with the woman still standing there.”

The story begins with Jesus’ going to the Mount of Olives, something that became His routine during the final week before the Crucifixion. Luke 21:37 indicates that Jesus would teach in Jerusalem during the day and retire to the Mount of Olives at night. This was probably at the home of Mary and Martha in Bethany, which was on the eastern slopes of the Mount of Olives.

Early the next morning He returned to Jerusalem and entered the temple. As people gathered around Him, He sat down and began to teach. At some point while this was happening, the scribes and the Pharisees brought to Jesus a woman who had been caught in the act of adultery.

The educated religious Pharisees and scribes present Jesus with a dilemma. Here is a woman caught in the act. She stands in the midst of a murderous mob. She wonders if she will survive the incident. This all happened so suddenly.

She is publicly disgraced and standing alone without so much as the support of her lover. By the way, where is he? If they were caught in the act, why is he not here to receive his just punishment of stoning. Leviticus 20:10 (NIV) “‘If a man commits adultery with another man’s wife–with the wife of his neighbor–both the adulterer and the adulteress must be put to death.

Jesus knew that their motives were wicked (8:6). After all, where was the man? Adultery is not a sin which a person can commit alone, and yet only a woman was brought to Jesus.

They care neither for the sin nor the woman. She is merely a tool to get at Jesus.

In the eyes of the Jewish law adultery was a serious crime. The Rabbis said: “Every Jew must die before he will commit idolatry, murder or adultery.” 

Adultery was one of the three gravest sins and it was punishable by death, although there were certain differences in respect of the way in which the death penalty was to be carried out. 

The dilemma into which they sought to put Jesus was this.  If he said that the woman ought to be stoned to death, two things followed. First, he would lose the name he had gained for love and for mercy and never again would be called the friend of sinners. Second, he would come into collision with the Roman law, for the Jews had no power to pass or carry out the death sentence on anyone. If he said that the woman should be pardoned, it could immediately be said that he was teaching men to break the law of Moses, and that he was condoning and even encouraging people to commit adultery.

At first Jesus stooped down and wrote with his finger on the ground. 

What did He write on the ground? Could He have been reminding them of a passage of warning found in Jeremiah 17:13: “O LORD, the hope of Israel, all who forsake you will be put to shame. Those who turn away from you will be written in the dust because they have forsaken the LORD, the spring of living water.”

It was required by Jewish law that the accusers cast the first stones: Deut. 17:7:  “The hands of the witnesses must be the first in putting him to death, and then the hands of all the people. You must purge the evil from among you.”

One attractive suggestion is that he wrote accusations against the various Sanhedrin members. Another says he wrote a list of their names. Still another supposes that he just doodled to show his disinterest. We’re curious about what he wrote. But apparently it doesn’t matter. The emphasis is on the act of writing, not what was written. While Jesus scribbles in the sand they keep pressing him for an answer. They get more of an answer than they bargain for.

Jesus stands up, adding force to his response. Without disregarding either the law of Moses or this precious person, he simply says, “If any one of you is without sin, let him be the first to throw a stone at her.” Jesus is not saying that her accusers have to be sinless. That would spell the demise of all legal proceedings. He is merely suggesting that they be adequate witnesses.

Deuteronomy 19:16-19 (NIV) If a malicious witness takes the stand to accuse a man of a crime, 17  the two men involved in the dispute must stand in the presence of the LORD before the priests and the judges who are in office at the time. 18  The judges must make a thorough investigation, and if the witness proves to be a liar, giving false testimony against his brother, 19  then do to him as he intended to do to his brother. You must purge the evil from among you.

Exodus 23:1-3 (NIV) “Do not spread false reports. Do not help a wicked man by being a malicious witness. 2  “Do not follow the crowd in doing wrong. When you give testimony in a lawsuit, do not pervert justice by siding with the crowd, 3  and do not show favoritism to a poor man in his lawsuit.

Exodus 23:6-8 (NIV) “Do not deny justice to your poor people in their lawsuits. 7  Have nothing to do with a false charge and do not put an innocent or honest person to death, for I will not acquit the guilty. 8  “Do not accept a bribe, for a bribe blinds those who see and twists the words of the righteous.

Jesus exposes their devious sting operation. They’re trying to nail Jesus, not this woman. Now they, along with this woman, have been caught in the act. Furthermore, those who would throw the first stone, according to Jewish jurisprudence, must be witnesses of the crime. These guys are at the center of this vicious trap. Bull’s-eye! Jesus, with one sentence identifies, criticizes, and dismantles this whole dirty business. He then stoops down and continues to doodle in the dust.

The older ones leave first, their wisdom and moderation having been forged by time. The others follow reluctantly. By and by this whole inner band of accusers disappears, leaving this woman alone with Jesus in the center

The first duty of authority is to try to understand the force of the temptations which drove the sinner to sin and the seductiveness of the circumstances in which sin became so attractive. No man can pass judgment on another unless he at least tries to understand what the other has come through. 

The second duty of authority is to seek to reclaim the wrongdoer. Any authority which is solely concerned with punishment is wrong; any authority, which, in its exercise, drives a wrongdoer either to despair or to resentment, is a failure. The function of authority is not be banish the sinner from all descent society, still less to wipe him out; it is to make him into a good man. The man set in authority must be like a wise physician; his one desire must be to heal.

This incident shows vividly and cruelly the attitude of the scribes and Pharisees to people.  They were not looking on this woman as a person at all; they were looking on her only as a thing, an instrument whereby they could formulate a charge against Jesus.  They were using her, as a man might use a tool, for their own purposes.  To them she had no name, no personality, no feelings; she was simply a pawn in the game whereby they sought to destroy Jesus.

It is extremely unlikely that the scribes and the Pharisees even knew this woman’s name.  To them she was nothing but a case of shameless adultery that could now be used as an instrument to suit their purposes.  The minute people become things the spirit of Christianity is dead.

God uses his authority to love men into goodness; to God no person ever becomes a thing.  We must use such authority as we have always to understand and always at least to try to mend the person who has made the mistake; and we will never even begin to do that unless we remember that every man and woman is a person, not a thing.

Further, this incident tells us a great deal about Jesus and his attitude to the sinner.

Someone has written the lines: “How I wish that there was some wonderful place Called the Land of Beginning Again, Where all our mistakes and all our heartaches And all our poor selfish grief Could be dropped like a shabby old coat at the door, And never put on again.”

In Jesus there is the gospel of the second chance.  He was always intensely interested, not only in what a person had been, but also in what a person could be.  He did not say that what they had done did not matter; broken laws and broken hearts always matter; but he was sure that every man has a future as well as a past.

It involved pity.  The basic difference between Jesus and the scribes and Pharisees was that they wished to condemn; he wished to forgive.  If we read between the lines of this story it is quite clear that they wished to stone this woman to death and were going to take pleasure in doing so.  They knew the thrill of exercising the power to condemn; Jesus knew the thrill of exercising the power to forgive.  Jesus regarded the sinner with pity born of love; the scribes and Pharisees regarded him with disgust born of self-righteousness.

It involved challenge.  Jesus confronted this woman with the challenge of the sinless life.  He did not say:  “It’s all right; don’t worry; just go on as you are doing.”  He said:  “It’s all wrong; go out and fight; change your life from top to bottom; go, and sin no more.”  Here was no easy forgiveness; here was a challenge which pointed a sinner to heights of goodness of which she had never dreamed.  Jesus confronts the bad life with the challenge of the good.

It involved belief in human nature.  When we come to think of it, it is a staggering thing that Jesus should say to a woman of loose morals:  “Go, and sin no more.”  The amazing, heart-uplifting thing about him was his belief in men and women.  When he was confronted with someone who had gone wrong, he did not say:  “You are a wretched and a hopeless creature.”  He said:  “Go, and sin no more.”  He believed that with his help the sinner has it in him to become the saint.  His method was not to blast men with the knowledge-which they already possessed-that they were miserable sinners, but to inspire them with the unglimpsed discovery that they were potential saints.

It involved warning, clearly unspoken but implied.  Here we are face to face with the eternal choice.  Jesus confronted the woman with a choice that day-either to go back to her old ways or to reach out to the new way with him.  This story is unfinished, for every life is unfinished until it stands before God.

He Treated Her With Dignity

Have you ever been present when people were talking about you? Perhaps as a child or as a patient in the hospital, you have had the terrible experience of hearing others talk about you as if you were not even there.

It is a dehumanizing experience. That is what the woman had been subjected to at the hands of the scribes and the Pharisees. She had been an object, a problem, nothing more. When Jesus had faced down her accusers, He turned and spoke to her. The fact that He spoke to her instead of about her was perhaps the most precious gift this woman had ever been given.

Jesus did not view her as an embarrassing failure or an irritating difficulty; He saw her as a person, a creation of God who possessed tremendous God-given worth.

He Treated Her With Compassion

Not only did Jesus treat the woman with dignity, but His behavior toward her also demonstrated amazing compassion. His first compassionate act was writing on the ground. Suddenly, no one was looking at the woman. Diverting the stares of the crowd from the woman to Himself was Jesus’ first precious gift of compassion to her.

He Treated Her With Frankness

He was kind but frank in addressing her sin. Her sin had to be confronted. Today we have many ways that we try to avoid confronting our sin. We try to ignore sin (“1 will not think about that”), deny sin (“I did not do anything wrong”), or even justify sin (” I did that because of my parents, my job, or my culture”).

Jesus, by contrast, insisted that the woman face her sin. He called sin “sin.” We are constantly in need of the same treatment today. Jesus does not respond to our sin by saying, “Don’t worry about it! It’s no big deal!” Instead, He says that sin is His greatest concern, a concern as big as the cross!  In order for redemption to take place, we must first face the reality and the guilt of our sins.

Forgiveness is free but it is not cheap! Jesus perfectly fulfilled the Law so that no one could justly accuse Him of opposing its teachings or weakening its power. by applying the Law to the woman and not themselves, the Jewish leaders were violating both the letter and the spirit of the law. And they thought they were defending Moses!

He Treated Her With Grace and Hope

Nothing in this passage indicates that Jesus forgave the woman of her sin, but He refused to condemn her to death. In this story we are not told how the woman was influenced by what Jesus had done for her. Did she believe? Was she moved to repent of her sin? We cannot be sure of the answers to these questions.

We can be sure, however, that Jesus offered her hope for the future. The sin all too easily becomes his identity. Jesus’ words to the woman shout the message “There is more to your life than just your sin. You can turn from sin!”

CONCLUSION

Sometimes your shame is private. Pushed over the edge by an abusive spouse. Molested by a perverted parent. Seduced by a compromising superior. No one else knows. But you know. And that’s enough.

Sometimes it’s public. Branded by a divorce you didn’t want. Contaminated by a disease you never expected. Marked by a handicap you didn’t create. And whether it’s actually in their eyes or just in your imagination, you have to deal with it—you are marked: a divorcee, an invalid, an orphan, an AIDS patient.

Whether private or public, shame is always painful. And unless you deal with it, it is permanent. Unless you get help—the dawn will never come.

Jesus says, “I also don’t judge you guilty. You may go now, but don’t sin anymore” (vv. 10–11).

If you have ever wondered how God reacts when you fail, frame these words and hang them on the wall. Read them. Ponder them. Drink from them. Stand below them and let them wash over your soul.

Or better still, take him with you to your canyon of shame. Invite Christ to journey with you. Let him stand beside you as you retell the events of the darkest nights of your soul.

And then listen. Listen carefully. He’s speaking. “I don’t judge you guilty.”

And watch. Watch carefully. He’s writing. He’s leaving a message. Not in the sand, but on a cross. Not with his hand, but with his blood. His message has two words: Not guilty.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 27, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #23 – Feast, Famine, and Living Water! John 7:1-52


Daily Bible Verse | Holy Spirit | John 7:38 (KJV)In chapter 7, we come to a point in John’s Gospel when the opposition to our Lord becomes more intense and more broad-based. Up till now, John has not allowed the opponents of our Lord to “have the floor” to articulate their point of view and carry on a debate with Jesus. Previously, John focused on our Lord’s response to His opponents, without fully conveying their arguments.

Now, they have their chance, and so does our Lord, not only to refute the error of His opponents, but also to introduce some very important new subject matter:

Background:  The Feast of Tabernacles

The events of chapter 7 take place in the context of the Feast of Tabernacles in Jerusalem. If we measure the verses, this period of controversy represents the longest single section of this gospel account. It describes the parallel development of belief and unbelief among the hearers of Jesus and the resultant clash of these two opposing forces.

Chapter 7 opens with Jesus in Galilee as the time approaches for the Feast of Booths. Although this feast is not as familiar as the Passover, it had great importance to the Jews in Jesus’ day. Also called the Feast of “Ingatherings” or “Tabernacles,” the Feast of Booths was one of the three great annual Jewish feasts. It took place around mid-October, about six months after Passover.

Booths (i.e., tabernacles) were erected all over the city, where families would eat and sleep as a reminder of their wilderness dwellings. The candelabra and a parade of torches reminded them of the pillar of fire that led them by night. Each day the priests would carry water from Pool of Siloam and pour it out from a golden vessel. reminding the Jews of the miraculous provision of water from the rock.

It was to be observed by every grown Israelite male in Jerusalem on the 15th day of the 7th month (our October). The feast lasted eight days. Following the Feast of Trumpets and the solemn Day of Atonement, Tabernacles was a festive time for the people.

Booths sprung up everywhere…Just imagine the scene of a father and his sons: “Daddy, why are we moving out of the house for seven days? “Son, we’re going to live in a booth (tent). And 1 want to tell you a story that happened a long time ago…..”

BEFORE THE FEAST (7:1-10).

John captures the last six months of Jesus’ itinerant ministry with a single verse (7:1), “After this, Jesus went around in Galilee, purposely staying away from Judea because the Jews there were waiting to take his life.”

(2) “But  when the Jewish  Feast  of Tabernacles was near, (3) Jesus’ brothers said to him, “You ought  to leave here and go to Judea, so that your disciples may see the miracles you do. (4) No one who wants to become a public figure acts  in secret. Since you are doing these things, show yourself to the world. (5) For even his own brothers did not believe in him.”

Mary bore other children, with Joseph as their father: Matthew 13::55-56: “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother’s name Mary, and aren’t his brothers James, Joseph, Simon and Judas? (56) Aren’t all his sisters with us? Where then did this man get all these things?”

“Therefore Jesus told them, “The right time for me has not yet come; for you any time is right. {7} The world cannot hate you, but it hates me because I testify that what it does is evil. {8} You go to the Feast. I am not yet going up to this Feast, because for me the right time has not yet come. {9} Having said this, he stayed in Galilee. However, after his brothers had left for the Feast, he went also, not publicly, but in secret.” 10  However, after his brothers had left for the Feast, he went also, not publicly, but in secret.

IN THE MIDST OF THE FEAST (7:11-36).

The debate began before Jesus even arrived at the city, and it centered an His character:

“{11} Now at the Feat the Jews were watching for him and asking, “Where is that man?” {12} Among the crowds there was widespread whispering about him. Some said, “He is a good man.” Others replied, “No, he deceives the people.” {13} But no one would say anything publicly about him for fear of the Jews.”

The crowds are as eager as the Sanhedrin to see Jesus. Some were for him, others against. This they can agree on, however: Whenever Jesus turns up, it makes for an exciting show. The crowds debate in a whisper, fearing what the Sanhedrin might do to any of Jesus’ supporters. Their plot to kill Jesus is not yet public (Jn 7:20), but their desire is obvious to those who live in Jerusalem (Jn 7:25).

About the third or fourth day of the feast, Jesus finally arrives. The leaders are surely surprised that he has actually shown up. More surprising still is Jesus’ extraordinary teaching. All the more remarkable, since he has no degree. Their subtle suggestion is that you can’t really trust a self-taught man since he has no guides to insure his orthodoxy. Jesus counters by saying, “I’m not self-taught. God has been my guide!” There is no comparison between the teaching of God and the erudition of men.

THREE DIFFERENT GROUPS

  1. The Jewish leaders.

These were the Pharisees, Sadducees, and the chief priests who lived in Jerusalem and were attached to the temple ministry. The Pharisees and Sadducees differed in theology, but were together in their opposition to Jesus. The exceptions would be Nicodemus and Joseph of Arimathea (19:38-42).

They ultimately would unite in their goal to eliminate Jesus (vs. 30, 32). But this should not surprise us. When a man’s ideals clash with those of Christ, either he must submit or he must seek to destroy him.

  1. The ‘People’ (John 7:12 (NIV) 12 Among the crowds there was widespread whispering about him. Some said, “He is a good man.” Others replied, “No, he deceives the people.”

John 7:20 (NIV) 20  “You are demon-possessed,” the crowd answered. “Who is trying to kill you?”

John 7:31-32 (NIV) 31  Still, many in the crowd put their faith in him. They said, “When the Christ comes, will he do more miraculous signs than this man?” 32  The Pharisees heard the crowd whispering such things about him. Then the chief priests and the Pharisees sent temple guards to arrest him.

  1. The Jews who lived in Jerusalem (vs. 25).

“Not until halfway through the Feast did Jesus go up to the temple courts and begin to teach. {15} The Jews were amazed and asked, “How did this man get such learning without having studied?” {16} Jesus answered, “My teaching is not my own. It comes from him who sent me. {17} If anyone chooses to do God’s will, he will find out whether my teaching comes from God or whether I speak on my own. {18} He who speaks on his own does so to gain honor for himself, but he who works for the honor of the one who sent him is a man of truth; there is nothing false about him. {19} Has not Moses given you the law? Yet not one of you keeps the law. Why are you trying to kill me?””

Jesus could very well have walked straight into a trap here.  He might have said:  “I need no teacher; I am self-taught; I got my teaching and my wisdom from no one but myself.”  But, instead, he said in effect:  “You ask who was my teacher?  You ask what authority I produce for my exposition of scripture?  My authority is God.”  Jesus claimed to be God-taught.  It is in fact a claim he makes again and again.  “I have not spoken on my own authority.  The Father who sent me has himself given me commandment what to say and what to speak”  (John 12:49).  “The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority” (John 14:10).

Jesus goes on to lay down a truth.  Only the man who does God’s will can truly understand His teaching.  That is not a theological but a universal truth.  We learn by doing.  A doctor might learn the technique of surgery from textbooks.  He might know the theory of every possible operation.  But that would not make him a surgeon; he has to learn by doing.  A man might learn the way in which an automobile engine works; in theory he might be able to carry out every possible repair and adjustment; but that would not make him an engineer; he has to learn by doing.

Character and doctrine go together, of course. It would be foolish to trust the teachings of a liar. The Jews were amazed at what He taught because He did not have the credentials from their approved rabbinical schools. And since He lacked these credentials, His enemies said that His teachings were nothing but private opinions and not worth much.

Jesus assured His listeners that anyone who wanted to do the Father’s will would be able to determine whether or not Jesus’ teachings were true (7:16-19): “Jesus therefore answered them, and said, ‘My teaching is not Mine, but His who sent Me. If any man is willing to do His will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it is of God, or whether I speak from Myself….”‘

On this public appearance, His teaching took the form of a paradox, asserting both authority (14) and subordination (16), offering a pragmatic test (1719), and issuing in an argument (21-24).

Jesus clearly stated that His doctrine came from the Father. He had already made it clear that He and the Father were one in the works He performed (5:17) and in the judgment that He executed (5:30). Jesus was always conscious that He had come on divine mission to bring a divine message.

Verse 17 is one of the many plain, yet profound, utterances of the Savior. Being a follower of God is more than mere knowledge of what the scriptures say. There must be that surrender of one’s stubborn will to the point where we desire to do God’s will. It is a disposition to do God’s will.

The visitors to the city entered the discussion beginning in verse 20. Jesus had boldly announced that the leaders wanted to kill Him because He had violated the Sabbath and claimed to be God (5:10-18). And, realize, that this occurred a year ago!

“”You are demon-possessed,” the crowd answered. “Who is trying to kill you?” {21} Jesus said to them, “I did one miracle, and you are all astonished. {22} Yet, because Moses gave you circumcision (though actually it did not come from Moses, but from the patriarchs), you circumcise a child on the Sabbath. {23} Now if a child can be circumcised on the Sabbath so that the law of Moses may not be broken, why are you angry with me for healing the whole man on the Sabbath? {24} Stop judging by mere appearances, and make a right judgment.””

Jesus finishes by telling them to try to see below the surface of things and to judge fairly.  If they do, they will not be able any longer to accuse him of breaking the law.

Nevertheless, Jesus persisted in His charge against them and went on to mention His healing of the lame man, the event which had first made the Jewish leaders in Jerusalem want to kill Him (7:21-24).

The residents of Jerusalem entered the conversation: “At that point some of the people of Jerusalem began to ask, “Isn’t this the man they are trying to kill? {26} Here he is, speaking publicly, and they are not saying a word to him. Have the authorities really concluded that he is the Christ ? {27} But we know where this man is from; when the Christ comes, no one will know where he is from.””

“Then Jesus, still teaching in the temple courts, cried out, “Yes, you know me, and you know where I am from. I am not here on my own, but he who sent me is true. You do not know him, {29} but I know him because I am from him and he sent me.” {30} At this they tried to seize him, but no one laid a hand on him, because his time had not yet come.”

“Still, many in the crowd put their faith in him. They said, “When the Christ comes, will he do more miraculous signs than this man?” {32} The Pharisees heard the crowd whispering such things about him. Then the chief priests and the Pharisees sent temple guards to arrest him. {33} Jesus said, “I am with you for only a short time, and then I go to the one who sent me. {34} You will look for me, but you will not find me; and where I am, you cannot come.” {35} The Jews said to one another, “Where does this man intend to go that we cannot find him? Will he go where our people live scattered among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? {36} What did he mean when he said, ‘You will look for me, but you will not find me,’ and’ Where I am, you cannot come’?””

The Pharisees and Sadducees don’t usually team up (cf. Acts 23:6-8). But here they have a common enemy. They send their guards to arrest Jesus. But they couldn’t get past the force of his teaching.

They are struck with his talk about the ascension (vv. 33-34). Unlike Christians, they have no reference point to understand this. All they can think of is that Jesus will slip away into the diaspora of the Hellenistic world. If Jesus runs away into the far reaches of Gentile territory, he will be safe from the attacks of the Sanhedrin. But as far as the diaspora is from Jerusalem, so far are they from understanding what Jesus means. Yet even this derision of Jesus is prophetic of the victorious spread of the Kingdom of God.

Jesus returns their mockery tit for tat. There will come a time when they will turn to look for Jesus only to find that he is gone (v. 34).

The leaders’ worst fears were being realized as more and more people began to believe in Jesus (7:31).

When the Pharisees heard people muttering about their growing faith, they had the temple guards sent to apprehend Jesus (7:32). Again, they were unable to arrest Jesus until the time came when He was ready–and that was still some time away (7:33-36).

THE LAST DAY OF THE FEAST (7:37-52).

On the last day of the feast, Jesus stood up again and publicly made His claims to be the Messiah. On this occasion He spoke of Himself as the source of living water. This would have been on the eighth day, a very special day on which the priests would take the spotlight and proclaim the chant of Psalm 118:25: “O Lord, save us; O Lord, grant us success.”

For the past seven days a priest has gone to the pool of Siloam and filled up a golden pitcher with water. The crowds have followed as he carried it to the temple. They have watched as he poured this libation offering into a bowl which drains into the base of the altar. This was done while reciting Isaiah 12:3, “With joy you will draw water from the wells of salvation.”

The ceremony remembers God’s divine provision of water from a rock in the wilderness. Playing off this public celebration, Jesus stands and shouts about living water.

With this joyous celebration: in progress, Jesus said, “If any man is. thirsty, let him come to Me and drink. He who believes in Me, as the Scripture said, ‘From his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water'” (7:37, 38).

It has been pointed out that this “great day,” the 21st of the seventh month, is the same date on which the prophet Haggai made a special prediction about the temple (Haggai 2: 1-9).

While the ultimate fulfillment must await the return of Christ to this earth, certainly there was a partial fulfillment when Jesus came to the temple. (Haggai 2:6-7 is quoted in Hebrews 12:26-29 as applying to the return of the Lord).

Equally important is what John wrote about Jesus at this point: “But this He spoke of the Spirit, whom those who believed in Him were to receive; for the Spirit was not yet given, because Jesus was not yet glorified” (7:39).

John offers this explanation in the text, lest we be confused. Jesus was referring to the experience of Israel recorded in Exodus 17:1-7. That water was but a picture of the Spirit of God.

“On hearing his words, some of the people said, “Surely this man is the Prophet.” {41} Others said, “He is the Christ.” Still others asked, “How can the Christ come from Galilee? {42} Does not the Scripture say that the Christ will come from David’s family and from Bethlehem, the town where David lived?” {43} Thus the people were divided because of Jesus. {44} Some wanted to seize him, but no one laid a hand on him. {45} Finally the temple guards went back to the chief priests and Pharisees, who asked them, “Why didn’t you bring him in?” {46} “No one ever spoke the way this man does,” the guards declared. {47} “You mean he has deceived you also?” the Pharisees retorted. {48} “Has any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed in him? {49} No! But this mob that knows nothing of the law–there is a curse on them.””

CONCLUSION

In American history, the Battle of the Alamo stands as a prime example of bold decisiveness. In 1836 a band of fewer than two hundred men defended a little mission in San Antonio, Texas, against six thousand Mexican troops led by General Santa Anna.

For two weeks they held the Alamo against impossible odds. Then, on March 5, the night before what would surely be the final assault, William Barrett Travis, the commander of the Texans, called a meeting of his men.

Telling them that he knew the invaders would break through the walls the next day, he took his sword and drew a line in the dirt. He invited everyone who wanted to stay and defend the Alamo to step across the line.

One by one they did. Jim Bowie, who was sick on a pallet, asked to be carried across the line. Of 184 men, only one refused to step across the line. The next day all the defenders of the Alamo died in battle. That day there was no standing on the line! A decision had to be made.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 24, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #22 “Bread Delivered From Heaven” John 6:22-71


It is told that Napoleon and a friend were talking of life as they walked along. It was dark; they walked to a window after they’d entered a room and looked out. There in the sky were distant stars, little more than pin-points of light.

Napoleon, who had sharp eyes while his friend was dim-sighted, pointed to the sky: “Do you see these stars?” he asked. “No,” his friend answered. “I can’t see them.” “That,” said Napoleon, “is the difference between you and me.

The man who is earthbound is living half a life. It is the man with vision, who looks at the horizon and sees the stars, who is truly alive.

As we continue our study of this marvelous sixth chapter of John, we see a group of people earthbound…with no vision of what lay before them.

The purpose of the sign was that Jesus might preach the sermon.  In grace, our Lord fed the hungry people; but in truth, He gave them the Word of God.

This is truly a unique sermon. The crowd asked several questions, some of which Jesus never answers directly. They moved from pseudo-sincerity to open hostility.

By the end of this sermon, Jesus accomplished a couple of things that most preachers try desperately to avoid. He confused his unbelieving audience and alienated all but his closest comrades. On a more positive note, he (a) moved from earth to heaven, (b) made a clarion call for commitment, and (c) came closer to a clear declaration of his identity than he did in his previous two years of ministry.

This section is a powerful teaching of Jesus. The first section deals with the multitudes (vs. 22-40) while the second deals with the Jews (vs. 41-59). The third section (vs. 60-71) contains an interview with the disciples and shows the effect of Jesus’ swords on the inner circle of His own followers.

Jesus tells us to work not “for the food which perishes, but for the food which endures to eternal life…”(6:27a).

WE SEE FOUR RESPONSES BY THE PEOPLE

  1. SEEKING (vs. 22-40).

“The next day the crowd that had stayed on the opposite shore of the lake realized that only one boat had been there, and that Jesus had not entered it with his disciples, but that they had gone away alone. {23} Then some boats from Tiberias landed near the place where the people had eaten the bread after the Lord had given thanks. {24} Once the crowd realized that neither Jesus nor his disciples were there, they got into the boats and went to Capernaum in search of Jesus. {25} When they found him on the other side of the lake, they asked him, “Rabbi, when did you get here?”

This multitude was determined to find Him and carry out their original plan to make Him king. Further, they did not wish to lose a “meal ticket.” The Jews, except for the rich, spent every waking moment toiling for the barest necessities–many were starving.

   “Jesus answered, “I tell you the truth, you are looking for me, not because you saw miraculous signs but because you ate the loaves and had your fill. {27} Do not work for food that spoils, but for food that endures to eternal life, which the Son of Man will give you. On him God the Father has placed his seal of approval.”

  Jesus pointed out that there are two kinds of food: food for the body, which is necessary but not the most important; and food for the inner man, the spirit, which is essential! Food only gives sustains life, but Jesus gives eternal life.

  “Then they asked him, “What must we do to do the works God requires?” {29} Jesus answered, “The work of God is this: to believe in the one he has sent.”

When Jesus spoke about the works of God, the Jews immediately thought in terms of “good” works.  It was their conviction that a man by living a good life could earn the favour of God.  They held that men could be divided into three classes-those who were good, those who were bad and those who were in between, who, by doing one more good work, could be transferred to the category of the good.  So when the Jews asked Jesus about the work of God they expected him to lay down lists of things to do.  But that is not what Jesus says at all.

So they asked him, “What miraculous sign then will you give that we may see it and believe you? What will you do? {31} Our forefathers ate the manna in the desert; as it is written: ‘He gave them bread from heaven to eat.'” {32} Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, it is not Moses who has given you the bread from heaven, but it is my Father who gives you the true bread from heaven. {33} For the bread of God is he who comes down from heaven and gives life to the world.”

“Sir,” they said, “from now on give us this bread.” {35} Then Jesus declared, “I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will never go hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty. {36} But as I told you, you have seen me and still you do not believe. {37} All that the Father gives me will come to me, and whoever comes to me I will never drive away. {38} For I have come down from heaven not to do my will but to do the will of him who sent me. {39} And this is the will of him who sent me, that I shall lose none of all that he has given me, but raise them up at the last day. {40} For my Father’s will is that everyone who looks to the Son and believes in him shall have eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day.”

  1. MURMURING (vs. 41-51).

At this the Jews began to grumble about him because he said, “I am the bread that came down from heaven.” {42} They said, “Is this not Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? How can he now say, ‘I came down from heaven’?” {43} “Stop grumbling among yourselves,” Jesus answered. {44} “No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him, and I will raise him up at the last day. {45} It is written in the Prophets: ‘They will all be taught by God.’ Everyone who listens to the Father and learns from him comes to me. {46} No one has seen the Father except the one who is from God; only he has seen the Father. {47} I tell you the truth, he who believes has everlasting life. {48} I am the bread of life. {49} Your forefathers ate the manna in the desert, yet they died. {50} But here is the bread that comes down from heaven, which a man may eat and not die. {51} I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. This bread is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world.”

This passage shows the reasons why the Jews rejected Jesus, and in rejecting him, rejected eternal life.

(i)  They judged things by human values and by external standards.  Their reaction in face of the claim of Jesus was to produce the fact that he was a carpenter’s son and that they had seen him grow up in Nazareth.  They were unable to understand how one who was a tradesman and who came from a poor home could possibly be a special messenger from God.

We must have a care that we never neglect a message from God because we despise or do not care for the messenger. 

(ii)  The Jews argued with each other.  They were so taken up with their private arguments that it never struck them to refer the decision to God.  They were exceedingly eager to let everyone know what they thought about the matter; but not in the least anxious to know what God thought. 

(iii)  The Jews listened, but they did not learn.  There are different kinds of listening.  There is the listening of criticism; there is the listening of resentment; there is the listening of superiority; there is the listening of indifference; there is the listening of the man who listens only because for the moment he cannot get the chance to speak.  The only listening that is worth while is that which hears and learns; and that is the only way to listen to God.

(iv)  The Jews resisted the drawing of God.  Only those accept Jesus whom God draws to him.  The word which John uses for to draw is helkuein.  The word used in the Greek translation of the Hebrew when Jeremiah hears God say as the Authorized Version has it:  “With loving-kindness have I drawn thee” (Jeremiah 31:3).  The interesting thing about the word is that it almost always implies some kind of resistance.  It is the word for drawing a heavily laden net to the shore (John 21:6, 11).  It is used of Paul and Silas being dragged before the magistrates in Philippi (Acts 16:19).  It is the word for drawing a sword from the belt or from its scabbard (John 18:10).  Always there is this idea of resistance.  God can draw men, but man’s resistance can defeat God’s pull.

Grumbling is offensive to God because it demonstrates a lack of trust. We justify it by saying, “I’m not grumbling against God but against the preacher/teacher/elder.” But as these passages show, God’s people have never grumbled against God per se, but against God’s spokesman. Nevertheless, God took it personally. If we reject God’s established authority in our lives we have rejected God, himself.

  1. STRIVING (vs. 52-59).

“Then the Jews began to argue sharply among themselves, “How can this man give us his flesh to eat?” {53} Jesus said to them, “I tell you the truth, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. {54} Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up at the last day. {55} For my flesh is real food and my blood is real drink. {56} Whoever eats my flesh and drinks my blood remains in me, and I in him. {57} Just as the living Father sent me and I live because of the Father, so the one who feeds on me will live because of me. {58} This is the bread that came down from heaven. Your forefathers ate manna and died, but he who feeds on this bread will live forever.” {59} He said this while teaching in the synagogue in Capernaum.”

During the early years of the Christian faith, the charge of cannibalism was often brought against Christians. Outsiders were often shocked by the language of Christians, particularly when they heard them repeating Jesus’ words about eating His flesh and drinking His blood! What had He meant by such an extreme statement?

Obviously, this is a figure of speech. He is talking about accepting him at the deepest levels. He is speaking of participation and incorporation of his character, purposes, and nature.

The Trans-substantiationists use these verses to support their doctrine of the actual presence of the flesh and the blood of Christ in the Loaf and in the cup. They contend that one must literally partake of the flesh and blood of Jesus, and they, therefore, sacrifice the body of Jesus anew each week at the Mass. 

The Sacramentalists teach that the Christian, by absenting himself from the Lord’s Supper, cuts himself off from any contact with the saving blood of Jesus Christ.

  1. DEPARTING (vs. 60-71)

“On hearing it, many of his disciples said, “This is a hard teaching. Who can accept it?” {61} Aware that his disciples were grumbling about this, Jesus said to them, “Does this offend you? {62} What if you see the Son of Man ascend to where he was before!”

“The Spirit gives life; the flesh counts for nothing. The words I have spoken to you are spirit and they are life. {64} Yet there are some of you who do not believe.” For Jesus had known from the beginning which of them did not believe and who would betray him. {65} He went on to say, “This is why I told you that no one can come to me unless the Father has enabled him.”

“From this time many of his disciples turned back and no longer followed him. {67} “You do not want to leave too, do you?” Jesus asked the Twelve. {68} Simon Peter answered him, “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have the words of eternal life. {69} We believe and know that you are the Holy One of God.” {70} Then Jesus replied, “Have I not chosen you, the Twelve? Yet one of you is a devil!” {71} (He meant Judas, the son of Simon Iscariot, who, though one of the Twelve, was later to betray him.)”

The Greek of verse 66 is much more explicit than the English translation. First, “From this time”  suggests not merely this time but this event. As a result of this sermon many of his disciples abandon ship. They go back home, back to work, back to their old habits, old ways of thinking, etc. For many, this is an abdication of the movement. They not only give up following Jesus, they give up what he represents and teaches. They are not fit for the kingdom (Lk 9:62).

This is perhaps the most “unsuccessful” sermon ever preached. Jesus started with thousands and finishes with a handful. Yet it is a significant turning point in Jesus’ ministry. While he moves closer to a self-revelation, he also shifts from a public ministry to thousands to a more private training of the Twelve. Jesus frames his question in v. 67 so as to expect a negative answer. This is not an invitation for them to leave, but a helpful reminder of why they have chosen to stay.

Characteristically, Peter answers for the group. “The emphatic use of the first person plural pronoun implies a contrast between the Twelve and those who had deserted Jesus” (Tenney, p. 80). And what an answer! Peter probably doesn’t understand the full significance of this sermon, but he gets the main point: Life comes through incorporating Jesus’ words.

(i)  There was defection.  Some turned back and walked with him no more.  They drifted away for various reasons.

(ii)  There was deterioration.  It is in Judas above all that we see this.  Jesus must have seen in him a man whom he could use for his purposes.  But Judas, who might have become the hero, became the villain; he who might have become a saint became a name of shame.

There is a terrible story about an artist who was painting the Last Supper.  It was a great picture and it took him many years.  As model for the face of Christ he used a young man with a face of transcendent loveliness and purity.  Bit by bit the picture was filled in and one after another the disciples were painted.  The day came when he needed a model for Judas whose face he had left to the last.  He went out and searched in the lowest haunts of the city and in the dens of vice.  At last he found a man with a face so depraved and vicious as matched his requirement.  When the sittings were at an end the man said to the artist:  “You painted me before.”  “Surely not,” said the artist.  “O yes,” said the man, “I sat for your Christ.”  The years had brought terrible deterioration.

(iii)  There was determination.  This is John’s version of Peter’s great confession at Caesarea Philippi (Mark 8:27; Matthew 16:13; Luke 9:18).  It was just such a situation as this that called out the loyalty of Peter’s heart.  To him the simple fact was that there was just no one else to go to.  Jesus alone had the words of life.

Peter’s loyalty was based on a personal relationship to Jesus Christ.  There were many things he did not understand; he was just as bewildered and puzzled as anyone else.  But there was something about Jesus for which he would willingly die.  In the last analysis Christianity is not a philosophy which we accept, nor a theory to which we give allegiance.  It is a personal response to Jesus Christ.  It is the allegiance and the love which a man gives because his heart will not allow him to do anything else.

Francis Schaeffer believed that what Peter said in this passage is the key to bringing people to faith in God. When Schaeffer would talk with nonbelievers about God, he would force them to look at the alternatives to faith. He would ask if they were ready to live in a world with no absolute right or wrong, no hope, and no basis for human dignity.

He was convinced that human beings cannot live with such meaninglessness. Schaeffer would lead people to the brink of despair in order to bring them back to Peter’s realization: “Lord, to whom shall we go? You have words of eternal life.”

The preaching of the Word of God always leads to a sifting of the hearts of the listeners. God draws sinners to the Savior through the power of truth, His Word. Those who reject the Word reject the Savior and reject God.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 20, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #21 God’s Specialty: Impossibilities!” – John 6:1-21


A Deeper Hunger (John 6:24-35) | St John's Lutheran Church, Tea Tree Gully

Since John’s Gospel is selective, he does not record events in the life of Jesus that do not help him fulfill his purpose. Between the healing of the paralytic (John 5) and the feeding of the 5,000, many events have taken place, many of which are mentioned in Luke, chapters 6-9, and Mark, chapters 3-6.

During this period, Jesus preached the “Sermon on the Mount” (Matthew 5-7) and gave the parables of the kingdom (Matt. 13). The feeding of the 5,000 was a miracle of such magnitude that it is recorded in all four gospels! Only the story of the crucifixion and the resurrection are recorded by all the gospels!

A great multitude had been following Jesus for several days, listening to His teaching and beholding His miracles.  Jesus had tried to “get away” to rest, but the needs of the crowds pressed Him (Mark 6:31-34).

There are a number of elements in this feeding that have been taken as symbolic. For instance, when Jesus says to eat his flesh and drink his blood, many read into that the Lord’s Supper (cf. Mt 26:20-29; Jn 6:35-59). Others see the twelve baskets as symbols of the twelve tribes/Apostles or the whole meal as a picture of the Messianic banquet. And the bread Jesus offers in a remote place is like the manna that God provided in the wilderness (cf. Jn 6:30-33). The fish became one of the dominant symbols of early Christian art.

No matter what we take as symbolic, Jesus is the centerpiece. Mark highlights his compassion (Mk 6:34). John highlights his power over the inanimate (cf. Jn 2:1-11) and his provision for our spiritual needs (Jn 6:26-59). And Matthew contrasts the sinfulness of Herod’s drunken banquet (Mt 14:3-12) with the beauty of Jesus’ simple feeding of the peasant population. Certainly the people in attendance took this to be a clear demonstration that Jesus was the Messiah (Jn 6:15; cf. 1 Kgs 17:9-16; 2 Kgs 4:42-44).

 

The Feeding of the 5000 in Its Historical Perspective

Matthew Mark Luke John
  The disciples are sent out. They preach repentance and heal many. 6:7-13 The disciples are sent out, preaching and healing everywhere, “taking nothing for the journey.” 9:1-6  

 

John the Baptist is dead.

John’s disciples bury him and report it to Jesus. 14:1-12

The death of John the Baptist is reported. 6:14-29 Herod hears of John’s death and rumors about who the people think Jesus is. He wants to see Jesus. 9:7-9  

 

 

Jesus withdraws to an isolated place and the crowds follow Him. Jesus heals the sick. 14:13-14 His disciples tell Jesus about their mission experience. Jesus tells them to come away with Him for a while to rest. 6:30-31 The disciples return, report to Jesus, and withdraw to a private spot near Bethsaida where Jesus teaches the multitude and heals the sick. 9:10-11  

 

 

Feeding of 5,000

14:15-21

Feeding of 5,000

6:32-44

Feeding of 5,000

9:12-17

Feeding of 5,000

6:1-14

Jesus makes His disciples get into the boat and go to the other side. He dismisses the crowd. He goes alone to pray. 14:22-23 Jesus makes His disciples get in the boat and leave. He bids the crowd farewell, and then goes to the mountain to pray. 6:45-46   People wish to force Jesus to be their king, and so He withdraws to pray. 6:15
Jesus walks on the water.
Disciples say, “You are the Son of God.” 14:24-33
Jesus walks on the water. 6:47-52   Jesus walks on the water. 6:16-21
When Jesus and His disciples arrive, many come to Him, bringing the sick. Jesus heals them, some by touching the fringe of His cloak. 14:34-36 Crowds gather with their sick, wherever they think Jesus will be. Jesus heals many. 6:53-56    

 

 

    Great confession and Jesus’ instruction. 9:18-22  

 

    Call to discipleship.
9:23-27
 
    Transfiguration. 9:28-36  

 

* GOD’S SPECIALTY: IMPOSSIBILITIES (6:1-21).

   “Some time after this, Jesus crossed to the far shore of the Sea of Galilee (that is, the Sea of Tiberias), {2} and a great crowd of people followed him because they saw the miraculous signs he had performed on the sick. {3} Then Jesus went up on a mountainside and sat down with his disciples. {4} The Jewish Passover Feast was near.”  

 

The chart on the previous page outlines the events which the Gospels include before and after the feeding of the 5,000, and our Lord’s walking on water. It is quite evident in this chart that John’s Gospel is the most pared down, bare-bones account of these events. This is not to say that John has nothing unique to contribute, for he does. It is in John’s Gospel that we learn the loaves and fishes come from a young lad, and that two disciples, Philip and Andrew, are particularly involved in the miracle of feeding the 5,000. Likewise, John informs us that the loaves were barley bread. Aside from these details, the Synoptic Gospels give us the greatest amount of detail regarding these two miracles.

 

Unlike the Synoptic Gospels (Matthew, Mark, and Luke), which give considerable attention to the “Great Galilean ministry” of our Lord (Matthew 4:12–15:20; Mark 1:14–7:23; Luke 4:14–9:17), John passes by this period, recording only the first and last miracles of this era. He has his reasons for doing this, which we shall explore a little later on. But for now let us simply review the sequence of events leading up to and beyond these miracles, as we piece them all together from the various Gospel accounts.

 

Two years into His public ministry, Jesus sent out His twelve disciples by two’s. They went about casting out demons, healing and preaching about the kingdom of God, and calling on men to repent wherever they went. John the Baptist, imprisoned earlier, has just been beheaded by a reluctant Herod, who has second thoughts afterwards. When he hears word of the miraculous ministry and rising popularity of Jesus, Herod fears that Jesus might be John the Baptist raised from the dead. He tries to see Jesus, but is not able to do so. The disciples return from their missionary journeys and begin to report to Jesus all that has happened. Jesus is so besieged by those seeking healing that He has very little time to spend privately with His disciples.

 

Jesus and His disciples withdraw to a private place near Bethsaida. It seems as though they are alone at last, away from the crowds, so that Jesus can talk with them about their ministry and further teach them. It also appears to provide a time for them to get some much needed rest. Their destination is just outside of Herod’s territory, just out of his reach. All in all, it appears to be a needed break from the frantic pace they have been keeping.

 

As we well know, it doesn’t work out that way. After the feeding of the 5,000, the crowds are even more intent on forcefully bringing about the promised kingdom. Jesus sends His disciples away in the boat, dismisses the crowds, and then goes off to pray by Himself. When He finishes praying, He begins to make His way across the Sea of Galilee by walking on the water. As He crosses the sea, Jesus comes across His disciples and ends up in the boat with them. Immediately, they arrive at their destination on the western shores of the Sea of Galilee, where many more miracles are performed. Some time after this, Jesus presses His disciples concerning His identity, and Peter makes his “great confession.” The transfiguration of our Lord follows. These are indeed great moments in the ministry of our Lord. The feeding of the 5,000 marks a critical moment in our Lord’s ministry.

 

Another factor also amplifies the impact of the feeding of the 5,000—the Passover is near (John 6:4). D. A. Carson reminds us of the patriotic and political implications of the Passover:

… the Passover Feast was to Palestinian Jews what the fourth of July is to Americans, or, better, what the anniversary of the Battle of the Boyne is to loyalist Protestants in Northern Ireland. It was a rallying point for intense, nationalistic zeal. This goes some way to explaining their fervour that tried to force Jesus to become king …[1]

 

Having pointed out the chronology of events we gain from the Synoptic Gospels, I must call your attention to the fact that John does not present his account of the feeding of the 5,000 as one incident in a sequential chain of events. John is developing a theme, and therefore structures his Gospel differently. In the last part of John chapter 1, Jesus is identified as the Messiah by John the Baptist, after which our Lord begins to gather His disciples. In chapter 2, Jesus makes the water into wine and cleanses the temple in Jerusalem. In chapter 3, our Lord has an interview with Nicodemus. He then speaks with the Samaritan woman at the well in chapter 4, resulting not only in her faith, but also in the conversion of most of the citizens of Sychar.

 

It is here, in chapter 4, that John introduces the subject of “food.”[2] His disciples are intent upon Jesus having something to eat. They cannot understand what “food” He has to “eat” other than the food they have just obtained in town. The opposition to Jesus begins to become serious in chapter 5. Jesus heals the paralytic and then commands him to carry his bed, in spite of it being the Sabbath. On top of this, when attacked as a Sabbath-breaker, Jesus justifies His actions by claiming to be equal with God. By the end of chapter 5, the Jewish religious authorities are more committed than ever to putting Jesus to death.

 

This brings us to John chapter 6. Jesus changes location, moving from Judea to Galilee. He leaves behind the crowds in Capernaum to be alone with His disciples in an isolated place in the wilderness. It is a time when our Lord’s popularity among the common people is skyrocketing. But by the end of the chapter, many of His would-be followers leave Him, never to follow Him again. If Jesus was rejected by the Jewish authorities in Judea in chapter 5, He is rejected by the masses in Galilee in chapter 6. From this point on in the Gospel of John, it is only a matter of time until Jesus makes His way up to Calvary, bearing a Roman cross and the penalty for our sins.

 

Yet one more thing should be mentioned before turning to the actual account of the feeding of the 5,000. I cannot avoid the impression that Jesus has been at this wilderness location before. Let me suggest some of my reasons for coming to this conclusion. First, John tells us “Jesus went up the mountainside” (verse 3).[3] John seems to refer to a particular mountainside—the mountainside, not a mountainside. While some scholars point out that the definite article (“the”) does not necessarily indicate a particular, well-known place,[4] it certainly could. I think it does.

 

Second, there are some interesting parallels between our text in John and Matthew’s account of our Lord’s earlier ministry, when He preached the Sermon on the Mount. The similarities between these two accounts, the one in Matthew 4 and 5, and the other in our text in John, may be summed up as follows:

 

The Sermon on the Mount Jesus Feeds the 5,000 on the Mount
John the Baptist is arrested (Mat. 4:12) John the Baptist is put to death (Matt. 14:1-12)
Jesus retreats to Galilee (Matt. 4:12) Jesus retreats to Galilee (Matt. 14:13)
Jesus chooses His 12 disciples (Matt. 4:18f.) Jesus sends out His 12 disciples (Mark 6:7-13)
Jesus teaches on the mount (Matt. 5:1f.) Jesus teaches on the mount (Mark 6:34)

 

Perhaps it is not a point worth belaboring, but it does seem as though this “mountain” is a more familiar place to our Lord, His disciples, and even the crowds than we might think. Would this not help explain why so many people hurry to this place when they realize Jesus is in a boat, heading out across the Sea of Galilee?

 

There were times when Jesus desired to withdraw from the crowds.  He was under continuous strain and needed rest.  Moreover, it was necessary that sometimes he should get his disciples alone to lead them into a deeper understanding of himself.  In addition, he needed time for prayer.  On this particular occasion it was wise to go away before a head-on collision with the authorities took place, for the time of the final conflict had not yet come.

 

From Capernaum to the other side of the Sea of Galilee was a distance of about four miles and Jesus set sail.  The people had been watching with astonishment the things he did; it was easy to see the direction the boat was taking; and they hastened round the top of the lake by land.  The River Jordan flows into the north end of the Sea of Galilee.  Two miles up the river were the fords of Jordan.  Near the fords was a village called Bethsaida Julias, to distinguish it from the other Bethsaida in Galilee, and it was for that place that Jesus was making (Luke 9:10).  Near Bethsaida Julias, almost on the lakeside, was a little plain where the grass always grew.  It was to be the scene of a wondrous happening.

 

At first Jesus went up into the hill behind the plain and he was sitting there with his disciples.  Then the crowd began to appear in droves.  It was nine miles round the top of the lake and across the ford, and they had made the journey with all speed.  We are told that the Feast of the Passover was near and there would be even bigger crowds on the roads at that time.  Possibly many were on the way to Jerusalem by that route.  Many Galilaean pilgrims travelled north and crossed the ford and went through Peraea, and then re-crossed the Jordan near Jericho.  The way was longer but it avoided the territory of the hated and dangerous Samaritans.  It is likely that the great crowd was swelled by detachments of pilgrims on their way to the Passover Feast.

 

Everyone can list a few things in their life which might fit into the category of “impossible.” Jesus had already shown His disciples some pretty “impossible” things; and great crowds of people were beginning to also take notice.

Thousands of people have gathered in the area around the Sea of Galilee to celebrate the Passover,  and after preaching to them all day, Jesus and the disciples desperately need rest and relaxation.

They had been watching the signs which Jesus had been doing for a long time (2:23), though John does not give them to us in his gospel (Mark 1:29f; 2:1; 3:1; 6:5). The people were eager to hear him again (Luke 9:11) and to get the benefit of his healing power of them that were sick.

Mark (6:46) and Matthew (14:23) tell us that after the miracle Jesus went further up into the mountain (vs. 3) to pray.  There were at least four things which led Jesus to seek retirement:

  1. the news of the death of John the Baptist (Matt. 14)
  2. the sudden, and probably evil, interest of Herod
  3. the return of the 12 from intense evangelistic labors (Matt. 9-10)
  4. the great multitude pressing upon Him continually (Mark 6:33)

 

This was likely the Lord’s Passover (2:13; 5:1; 6:4 and 13:1), but due to the hostility (7:1) He did not attend this one.

Great opportunities are often disguised as unsolvable problems. Let’s watch as a humanly unsolvable problem becomes a great opportunity when seen from a divine viewpoint:

 

– From a Human Perspective.

With their limited, human understanding, these weary fishermen can see only a swelling sea of humanity threatening to wash over them. In verse 10 we’re told that this great multitude numbered 5,000 men. Including women and children, this figure could easily have been 8,000-10,000.

 

– From a Divine Perspective.

From Jesus’ point of view, the crowds weren’t an infringement but an opportunity–a chance to reveal His glory and, at the same time, stretch his disciple’s faith.

 

He begins with a test for Philip:

When Jesus looked up and saw a great crowd coming toward him, he said to Philip, “Where shall we buy bread for these people to eat?” {6} He asked this only to test him, for he already had in mind what he was going to do. {7} Philip answered him, “Eight months’ wages would not buy enough bread for each one to have a bite!”

Mark 6:35-36 tells us that initially the disciples suggested that Jesus send the people away…to get rid of the problem. But Jesus knew that the hungry people would faint on the way if somebody did not feed them. It was evening (Matt. 14:15), and that was no time for travel.

 

At sight of the crowd Jesus’s sympathy was kindled.  They were hungry and tired, and they must be fed.  Philip was the natural man to whom to turn, for he came from Bethsaida (John 1:44) and would have local knowledge.  Jesus asked him where food could be got.  Philip’s answer was despairing.  He said that even if food could be got it would cost more than two hundred denarii to give this vast crowd even a little each.  A denarius was worth about 4p and was the standard day’s wage for a working man.  Philip calculated that it would take more than six months’ wages to begin to feed a crowd like this.

 

Then Andrew appeared on the scene.  He had discovered a lad with five barley loaves and two little fishes.  Quite likely the boy had brought them as a picnic lunch.  Maybe he was out for the day, and as a boy might, had got attached himself to the crowd.  Andrew, as usual, was bringing people to Jesus.

 

The boy had not much to bring.  Barley bread was the cheapest of all bread and was held in contempt.  There is a regulation in the Mishnah about the offering that a woman who has committed adultery must bring.  She must, of course, bring a trespass offering.  With all offerings a meat-offering was made, and the meat-offering consisted of flour and wine and oil intermixed.  Ordinarily the flour used was made of wheat; but it was laid down that, in the case of an offering for adultery, the flour could be barley flour, for barley is the food of beasts and the woman’s sin was the sin of a beast.  Barley bread was the bread of the very poor.

 

The fishes would be no bigger than sardines.  Pickled fish from Galilee were known all over the Roman Empire.  In those days fresh fish was an unheard-of luxury, for there was no means of transporting it any distance and keeping it in an eatable condition.  Small sardine-like fish swarmed in the Sea of Galilee.  They were caught and pickled and made into a kind of savoury.  The boy had his little pickled fish to help the dry barley bread down.

 

Jesus told the disciples to make the people sit down.  He took the loaves and the fishes and he blessed them.  When he did that he was acting as father of the family.  The grace he used would be the one that was used in every home:  “Blessed art Thou, O Lord, our God, who causest to come forth bread from the earth.”  The people ate and were filled.  Even the word that is used for filled (chortazesthai) is suggestive.  Originally, in classical Greek, it was a word used for feeding animals with fodder.  When used of people it meant that they were fed to repletion.

 

When the people had eaten their fill, Jesus bade his disciples gather up the fragments left.  Why the fragments?  At Jewish feasts the regular practice was to leave something for the servants.  That which was left was called the Peah; and no doubt the people left their usual part for those who had served them with the meal.

 

Of the fragments twelve baskets were taken up.  No doubt each of the disciples had his basket (kophinos).  It was bottle-shaped and no Jew ever travelled without his.  Twice Juvenal (3:14; 6:542) talks of “the Jew with his basket and his truss of hay.”  (The truss of hay was to use as a bed, for many of the Jews lived a gipsy life.)  The Jew with his inseparable basket was a notorious figure.  He carried it partly because he was characteristically acquisitive, and partly because he needed to carry his own food if he was going to observe the Jewish rules of cleanness and uncleanness.  From the fragments each of the disciples filled his basket.  And so the hungry crowd were fed and more than fed.

 

The second solution came from Philip in response to our Lord’s test question. Jesus’ intent is not to humiliate or demean Philip; rather, He wants to stretch Philip’s muscle of faith, to help him grow and make him stronger. A denarius was approximately a day’s wages for the common laborer.  Philip is quick to come to the bottom line in terms of dollars and cents, which they don’t have.

Of course, Philip’s balance sheet doesn’t show the infinite wealth and power of God, who owns the earth and all it contains (Psalm 24:1) and who can do (Ephesians 3:20) “…immeasurably more than all we ask or imagine, according to his power that is at work within us.”

So how does Philip do on his exam?

– he sees only the situation, not the solution

– he’s more concerned about the odds against them than about those for them

– he calculates for only a bare minimum…“for everyone to receive a little”

    While Philip busily burns out the batteries in his pocket calculator, Andrew scurries among the crowd looking for groceries:

“ Another of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter’s brother, spoke up, {9} “Here is a boy with five small barley loaves and two small fish, but how far will they go among so many?”

Andrew, who has volunteered for this test, scores somewhat better than Philip. A careful optimist, Andrew at least seeks a solution, even though it is a human one. Putting his nose in a kid’s picnic basket, he finds five flat barley loaves and a couple of pickled sardines. But notice: once again Andrew is busy bringing somebody to Jesus. We don’t know how Andrew met this lad, but we are glad he did! Though Andrew did not have a prominent place in the gospels, he was apparently a “people person” who helped solve problems.

Admittedly, it isn’t much, but Andrew’s approach is better than Philip’s. However, he also becomes overwhelmed by the circumstances.

 

   We see the response of Jesus to the impossible.

    “Jesus said, “Have the people sit down.” There was plenty of grass in that place, and the men sat down, about five thousand of them. {11} Jesus then took the loaves, gave thanks, and distributed to those who were seated as much as they wanted. He did the same with the fish. {12} When they had all had enough to eat, he said to his disciples, “Gather the pieces that are left over. Let nothing be wasted.” {13} So they gathered them and filled twelve baskets with the pieces of the five barley loaves left over by those who had eaten.”  

Calmly and methodically, Jesus sits the people down, dividing them into manageable groups of hundreds and fifties (Mark 6:40). And taking the scant supply of groceries, He looks to God in prayer and multiplies the food for the masses…and they had 12 baskets full left over!

Jesus looks into heaven and gives thanks prior to the meal, which is the typical practice of the Jewish head of the house. He may even have recited a typical prayer of thanksgiving such as this one: “Blessed art Thou, O Lord our God, King of the Universe, who brings forth bread from the earth” (m. Ber. 6:1).

It is curious to note that none of the four Gospel writers even give a hint as to how this miracle took place. It is simply assumed that Jesus had regenerative powers (perhaps reminiscent of Elijah, 2 Kgs 4:42-44). As he was able to transform the water to wine in Cana, so now he reproduces ex nihilo barley loaves and “fishettes.” Jesus has, at other times, demonstrated power over the inanimate—miraculous catch of fish (Lk 5:5-10) and the calming of the sea (Lk 8:24). But there is a qualitative difference here in his creative ability (cf. Jn 1:1-4; Col 1:16-17).

The practical lesson is clear: whenever there is a need, give all that you have to Jesus and let Him do the rest. Begin with what you have, but be sure you give it all to Him.

Remember, the crowd was made up of five thousand men who were strong enough to go to war–and hungry enough to eat a large amount of food!

 

However that may be, there were certain people there without whom the miracle would not have been possible.

 

(i)  There was Andrew.  There is a contrast between Andrew and Philip.  Philip was the man who said:  “The situation is hopeless; nothing can be done.”  Andrew was the man who said:  “I’ll see what I can do; and I’ll trust Jesus to do the rest.”

 

It was Andrew who brought that lad to Jesus, and by bringing him made the miracle possible.  No one ever knows what will come out of it when we bring someone to Jesus.  If a parent trains up his child in the knowledge and the love and the fear of God, no man can say what mighty things that child may some day do for God and for men.  If a Sunday School teacher brings a child to Christ, no man knows what that child may some day do for Christ and his church.

 

There is a tale of an old German schoolmaster who, when he entered his class of boys in the morning, used to remove his cap and bow ceremoniously to them.  One asked him why he did this.  His answer was:  “You never know what one of these boys may some day become.”  He was right-because one of them was Martin Luther.

Andrew did not know what he was doing when he brought that lad to Jesus that day, but he was providing material for a miracle.  We never know what possibilities we are releasing when we bring someone to Jesus.

 

(ii)  There was the boy.  He had not much to offer but in what he had Jesus found the materials of a miracle.  There would have been one great deed fewer in history if that boy had withheld his loaves and fishes.

 

Jesus needs what we can bring him.  It may not be much but he needs it.  It may well be that the world is denied miracle after miracle and triumph after triumph because we will not bring to Jesus what we have and what we are.  If we would lay ourselves on the altar of his service, there is no saying what he could do with us and through us.  We may be sorry and embarrassed that we have not more to bring-and rightly so; but that is no reason for failing to bring what we have.  Little is always much in the hands of Christ.

 

How did the people (the crowd) respond?

“After the people saw the miraculous sign that Jesus did, they began to say, “Surely this is the Prophet who is to come into the world.” {15} Jesus, knowing that they intended to come and make him king by force, withdrew again to a mountain by himself.”

When the people saw the “sign” (6:14), they realized that the hand of God was upon Jesus in a special way. They concluded that He was “the Prophet who is to come into the world” (6:14). This expectation of a coming prophet was based on a teaching from the Law where Moses had made this statement: “The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among you, from your countrymen, you shall listen to him” (Deuteronomy 18:15).

A few verses later, Moses quoted the Lord: “I will raise up a prophet from among their countrymen like you, and I will put My words in his mouth, and he shall speak to them all that I command him” (Deuteronomy 18:18). With these words echoing in their ears, with patriotic dreams burning in their hearts, and with the remnants of their meal clinging to their beards, the five thousand would-be revolutionaries “were intending to come and take Him by force, to make Him king” (6:15).

Such an intention was not to be taken lightly. If they had made Jesus their king, the powers of Rome would have seen their actions as a declaration of war. In order for one king to be enthroned, another must be dethroned. Nevertheless, that was their intention!

Before going farther in the text, let us imagine what the five thousand were thinking that day. Once they declared Jesus to be their king, what could they expect to happen? Having just eaten their fill of Jesus’ miracle food, they probably expected Jesus to find a sword somewhere and multiply it to equip this ragtag army of farmers and shopkeepers. Then, with their swords glistening in the sun, they would march against Tiberias across the Sea of Galilee.

In short order, they would overwhelm the city and then proceed to march on to their ultimate target, Jerusalem. Since it was Passover season, they would find the Roman garrison stationed there. The battle would be fierce, but in the end the Romans would be vanquished.

Jesus and His army of common men would cleanse the temple of all its pollution and abuses, and the Sadducees would be toppled from their positions of power. When word of the capture of Jerusalem reached Rome, the powerful legions of Rome would be brought against Jesus and His army.

In a spectacular and decisive conflict, the Jews would smash the Romans to become the new world empire. This is probably what the average member of Jesus’ five-thousand-man would-be army thought would happen! However, Jesus had something else in mind.

Jesus aborts their attempt with three decisive actions: (1) He sends his Apostles away. (2) He dismisses the crowd. (3) He disappears into the mountains. Finally, Jesus gets the rest for which he came. It is not rest of the body but privacy with the Father. Clearly, Jesus saw his greatest need to be prayer, not sleep.

THEIR MISTAKE AND OURS

With expectations running high and excitement at a frenzied level, Jesus did a most unexpected thing. He “withdrew again to the mountain by Himself alone” (6:15). He was probably the only one on the entire mountain that day who understood what He was doing. To the Twelve  and the other five thousand followers, it must have seemed as if Jesus had walked away from the very goal He had worked so hard to accomplish.

The best comparison I call think of would involve a person who has devoted four years of his life to becoming the leader of his country. He has campaigned long hours and traveled fifty-two weeks each year to promote his candidacy for office.

Then, finally, all the hard work rays off: In the primary elections, he has won the needed delegates to secure his party’s nomination. However, when the convention is held and the nominating vote is taken, something unthinkable happens. While thousands are screaming their support and waving signs with the candidate’s name on them, the man suddenly rises from his chair and walks out off the concentration center.

Such an act would be unthinkable—but probably no more unthinkable than what Jesus did when the five thousand were ready to make Him  their king.

Jesus again demonstrated His unparalleled ability to stay focused on His ultimate goal. He knew that the crowd’s flattering intentions would not accomplish the ultimate purpose of God; a revolt by the sea would not save the world from sin. Furthermore, He knew that in their present frame of mind there would be no reasoning with them. Therefore, He simply walked away!

Two sights I see in the “mirror” of this text bother me. My first concern is our human tendency to try to force Jesus into our mold. We want to place our expectations on Jesus, rather than letting Him show us who He is. Do we not sometimes make the assumption that Jesus is like us?

Americans tend to think of Him as an American, while Italians think of Him as an Italian. English-speaking people assume that Jesus spoke English, while Spanish-speaking people seem certain that Jesus favored the Spanish language. Rich people see Him as rich, and poor people see Him as poor. Those who are educated picture Jesus as educated, and the uneducated are confident that He shared their distrust of schooling. Emotional people view Jesus as emotional, while calmer people claim that Jesus shared their relaxed demeanor.

The scene of Jesus walking away from the five thousand reminds us of how wrong we can be when we place our own expectations on Jesus. He insisted on doing His Father’s will, even if the whole world misunderstood.

The other warning this short passage gives us is that we, too, can become so caught up in short-term problems that we ignore long-term solutions.

The Jews of Jesus’ day chafed under the domination of the Romans. Longing for the time when someone would bring political freedom to Israel, they overlooked “the lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world!” (1:29).

Do we ever do that? Do we ever become so concerned with immediate problems that we lose sight of life’s biggest issues? Do we ever find ourselves wanting deliverance from taxes, pain, conflict, stress, or work more than we long for deliverance from sin? When we insist on making Jesus fit our expectations and follow our agenda, we are doing what the five thousand did that day on the mountain … and Jesus walked away from them!

The people had seen the miracle, and the gears in their minds begin to turn in selfish and manipulative circles. John alone tells us that the people wanted to make Jesus king by force. Jesus is indeed King of the Jews, but when He does reign, it will be on His terms, not on man’s or Satan’s (see Matthew 4:8-10 and John 6:15).

The Passover was a reminder of the deliverance from the bondage of Egypt. And a deliverance from the bondage of Rome was definitely on their minds here!

Certainly, His miracles and the feeding here of so many would only enhance His popularity…though it was only temporary.

How did the disciples respond?

When evening came, his disciples went down to the lake, {17} where they got into a boat and set off across the lake for Capernaum. By now it was dark, and Jesus had not yet joined them. {18} A strong wind was blowing and the waters grew rough. {19} When they had rowed three or three and a half miles, they saw Jesus approaching the boat, walking on the water; and they were terrified. {20} But he said to them, “It is I; don’t be afraid.” {21} Then they were willing to take him into the boat, and immediately the boat reached the shore where they were heading.”

This narrative contains not one, but four miracles: (1) Walking on water, (2) causing Peter to walk on water, (3) calming of the storm, and (4) immediately arriving at land. It complements the story of the feeding of the 5,000 by highlighting the sovereignty of Jesus. Furthermore, it continues the theme that has run through this section—misunderstanding who Jesus is. He is, of course, misunderstood by the crowds. Earlier, even John the Baptist questioned who Jesus was. And even now his own disciples don’t really know Jesus, even after the feeding of the 5,000 (Mk 6:52).

    We must not think that the disciples were forgetful or discourteous in leaving Jesus behind, for Mark tells us (6:45) that Jesus sent them ahead, while he persuaded the crowds to go home. Jesus compelled the disciples to get into the boat because He knew they were in danger (Matthew 14:22). The crowd was now aroused and there was a movement to make Him king.

Of course, some of the disciples would have rejoiced at the opportunity to become famous and powerful! Judas would  have become treasurer and perhaps Peter prime minister. But this was not in the plan of God.

Did Jesus know the storm was coming? It’s quite likely! And He sent them into this storm because of the need for balance in their lives…they likely had experienced great joy in being part of a thrilling miracle which brought great public acclaim.

Now they had to face the storm and learn to trust the Lord more. The feeding of the 5,000 was the lesson, and the storm was the examination after the lesson.

We’re given some added insight into this event in Mark 6:51-52: “Then he climbed into the boat with them, and the wind died down. They were completely amazed, {52} for they had not understood about the loaves; their hearts were hardened.”

The feeding of the multitude was used to sift his disciples (vs. 6).  Jesus had to let them know of His real nature and the nature of His kingdom. John gives less space to the walking on water than Matthew or Luke. The story centered in Jesus’ relation to the disciples rather in their peril or in the miracle itself.

This must have been a difficult incident for the Apostles. Surely they shared the crowd’s sentiments of making Jesus King. After all, they had much to gain from such a move; and such was their expectation of a political Messiah. Jesus sent them away, much to their disappointment. What’s worse, they were sent into a storm. Being in the middle of the lake in the middle of this storm perhaps caused them to question the Lordship of Jesus even after such an event as the feeding of the 5,000.  They needed the added lesson of Jesus walking on water.

John makes masterful use of the verbs in this section which give a real eyewitness flavor to his account.

He employs the imperfects “were proceeding” and “was getting rough” or “was rising” to picture the condition, respectively of the men in the boat and on the sea. But between these imperfects he makes use of the pluperfects (darkness) “had come (to be)” and (Jesus) “had not yet come,” to indicate what had (or had not yet) happened before the disciples had reached the opposite shore. (Hendriksen, p. 224)

Thus, we picture two scenes. One of Jesus, praying in the calm serenity of the night. The other of the Apostles some three miles away, laboring at the oars in the middle of a storm. The Apostles are neither out of sight nor out of mind of the Master.

 

These verses might be divided into three aspects:

  1. Jesus apart from the disciples.

   While Jesus was praying in the mountain alone the disciples waited for Him on or near the shore. The “not yet” in verse 17 implies that the disciples were expecting Him to join them.

The lake of Galilee was shallow, and subject to sudden violent storms which were the terror of the fishermen who ventured upon it. The disciples, expert sailors, knew the signs and were waiting to cross to Capernaum before the storm broke.

They apparently had difficulty rowing, for they had traveled only 3-4 miles from shore, in a  period of some 8-9 hours. It was some 6 miles across. Mark and Matthew tell us it was about the fourth watch of the night (3 a.m.) when Jesus appeared.

But, though He was apart from them, Mark also tells us that Jesus was watching them. Up on the hill Jesus had not forgotten them! He was not too busy with God to think of them. John suddenly realized that all the time they had pulled at the oars Jesus’s loving look was on them.

And when we are “up against it,” Jesus is also watching us. He does not make things easy for us…He lets us fight our own battles. Like a parent watching his son/daughter put on a splendid effort in some athletic contest, He is proud of us; or, like a parent watching his son/daughter let the side down, He is sad. Life is lived with the loving eye of Jesus upon us!

 

  1. Jesus appearing to the disciples.

John also saw that Jesus comes. Down from the hillside Jesus came to enable the disciples to make the last pull that would reach safety. When our strength is failing, He comes with strength for the last effort that leads to victory!

It must have been startling to see Jesus!  No immediate reaction on the part of the disciples is recorded by John.

They saw Him as He got closer and became afraid. John does not tell that the disciples thought Jesus as a ghost (Matt. 14:26; Mark 6:49). It also does not share the account of Peter walking on the water (Matt. 14:28-31).

And, notice too, that Jesus helps. He watches; He comes, and He helps!

The miracle revealed His power over nature.  There were several miracles here:

– Jesus walked on the water

– Peter did, too!

– Jesus stilled the storm

– And verse 21 tells of another miracle: the boat immediately made the 2-3 mile journey to shore

 

  1. Jesus received by the disciples.

   Both Jesus and Peter climbed into the boat! The crowd found the boat and the disciples gone, so they crossed the sea hoping for another meal. They found Jesus only to hear Him accuse them of carnal motives in their search.

They still did not understand how Jesus had crossed over, but they acted on the basis of the plain fact. They had a double motive apart from the curiosity explained in verse 22…they had clearly not given up the impulse of the evening before to make Jesus king by force (vs. 15) and they had hopes of still another bountiful feast at the hands of Jesus as He said (vs. 26).

 

What is our response? Will it be pessimistic, like Philip? Will it be with guarded optimism, like Andrew? Will it be like the other disciples, who seem to have slept through the whole lesson, or like the eager young boy, excited to give what little he has and watch with wide eyes how the Lord will use it to overcome the impossible!?

 

Conclusion

As great as these two miracles are, very little is made of them in the Gospel of John. Jesus does not even bring them up, when He could have gained great notoriety from them. These two miracles, like virtually all of our Lord’s miracles, are miracles of necessity. Jesus does not frivolously employ His power to satisfy His own desires. (This is evident by His refusal to succumb to Satan’s futile attempts to tempt Him to do so.) Walking on the sea is necessary because Jesus needs to send His disciples away as quickly as possible, before He deals with the crowds. He then needs to return to Capernaum, but in a way that keeps Him from the fanatical king-makers in the crowd. Our Lord’s walking on the water and the boat’s immediate arrival on shore are miracles of necessity.

But why is John’s account of these miracles so terse, so skeletal? Why does he not make more of them? If he does not make something of them, why does he even mention them at all? I believe that on the one hand they hardly need any defense at all, or any explanation, given their relation to the rest of John’s Gospel. John has clearly told us in chapter 1 that Jesus is God. If He, the Word, is the One who called all creation into existence, is it any great wonder that He can create a meal for 5,000 men, or that He can walk on the sea? Jesus’ actions are completely consistent with who John says He is, who God the Father testifies that He is, and who Jesus Himself claims to be. So what is there to explain or to embellish?

Let me attempt to illustrate this in everyday terms. Among other things, I am a mechanic. I fix things, especially cars. If I work outside for a few hours and then come into the house, my wife Jeannette may say to me, “What were you doing out there?” If I answer, “Oh, I was torquing a cylinder head and changing the struts,” I do not expect her to respond, “Wow! That’s incredible! Tell me more about it!” I know what my wife will say (pretty much): “Hmm.” I was doing what she expected, given who I am and what I do. In our text Jesus is doing what we should expect Him to do, given who He is. Neither Jesus nor John feel obliged to provide a drum roll before these miracles or to blow a bugle afterwards. Jesus is doing what we should expect the Son of God to do.

There is another reason John does not make more of these miracles. These miracles are not in the foreground of this chapter, but instead provide the background for what John considers more important material. The main thrust of this chapter is our Lord’s “Bread of Life” discourse, which is occasioned by the miracle of the feeding of the 5,000. John records this miracle because it is the setting for what takes place in the remainder of the chapter, much like the healing of the paralytic sets the scene for the rest of chapter 5.

The feeding of the 5,000 and our Lord’s walking on the sea seem to have a definite connection with Moses and the events of the Exodus. Later in this very chapter, and again in chapter 9, Moses is a prominent figure in the Gospel of John; the Jews who are in opposition to Jesus refer to him as their hero (1:17, 45; 3:14; 5:45-46; 6:32; 7:19, 22, 23; 8:5; 9:28-29). Under the leadership of Moses, the Israelites passed through the sea on dry land, and God provided His people with manna from heaven. Jesus is the One who is greater than Moses. He personally walks on the sea, and He provides bread from heaven, the true bread which gives men eternal life. In our text, these two miracles link Jesus and Moses, and show that Jesus is the greater of the two.

There is another reason for John’s brevity. John, like our Lord (and very much unlike me) is a master of the art of understatement. In chapter 13, John records that Judas Iscariot went out to betray our Lord. Almost incidentally John adds, “and it was night” (John 13:30). This expression is pregnant with meaning, but John does not spell it all out for us. He expects us to meditate upon his words and ponder their significance. Jesus does the same thing in His teaching. When Jesus teaches, people go away scratching their heads, asking themselves, “I wonder what He meant by that?” This method requires the reader to do some thinking, rather than the teacher doing all the reader’s thinking for him or her.

Having learned that our text is preliminary to and preparatory for the “Bread of Life” discourse of our Lord in the latter part of this chapter, there are some principles to be learned from these miracles as we reflect upon them. Let me point out a few in closing.

(1) Jesus commands us to do more than we are (humanly) able, because He enables us to do what He commands. The disciples are inclined to shirk their responsibility to feed these folks because the task is “impossible.” Jesus does not let them off the hook, but rather lays the responsibility for feeding the 5,000 at their feet. What the disciples are not able to do on their own, they accomplish by the power of Jesus Christ. And not only are they able to feed this crowd so that all are filled, they even end up with a surplus.

God ministers through our weakness. He does not select “strong” people so that He can use their strengths; He chooses weak people so that He can demonstrate His power through their weakness (see 1 Corinthians 1:18–2:5; 2 Corinthians 4:7–5:10; also chapters 8, 10, 12). He gives us tasks which we do not have the strength to do ourselves, because He gives us His strength to carry them out.

(2) The magnitude of the task should not be used as our excuse for not attempting it, especially when the task is our Lord’s command. How easy it is to use the magnitude of a given task as our excuse for not obeying our Lord. The Great Commission is a command given by our Lord to His disciples, and thus to His church. The Great Commission is therefore a command we are to obey; it is not a suggestion, and not a request. We are to be about this task, in whatever ways God puts before us. Let us see the magnitude of the mission as the occasion for faith, obedience, and prayers, and not as an excuse for apathy and idleness.

(3) Wonder of wonders, God has chosen to multiply and expand our puny efforts and contributions, so as to accomplish His will. The young lad with five loaves and two fishes had little to offer, but God multiplied what he had. Our efforts are so feeble, so fallible, and yet God uses us as “clay pots” to do His will. Even our failures are used of God to bring about His purposes.[5]

(4) Those whom God uses to minister to the needs of this crowd are also those who gain the most from serving others. I wish to be very careful here, because I am not advocating that we “give in order to get.” But it is interesting to note that this young lad ends up with “all he could eat,” which is probably more than he had in the first place. And the disciples, who thought they had nothing to serve, each ended up with a full basket. As we give ourselves in the service of others, God cares abundantly for our own needs.

(5) The disciples are inclined to limit their ministry to what they have seen and done before. One of the great weaknesses of the church is evident in the statement: “But we’ve always done it this way before.” Some things need to be done a certain way. But often we attempt to solve problems with only those means and methods with which we are familiar, to which we are accustomed. The disciples think of feeding the 5,000 only in terms of buying food at a store. Jesus has a better way. Jesus has a different way, a way they would never expect, a way they would never believe if told about it beforehand. God delights in doing the unexpected, so that His wisdom, power and grace are displayed through His handling of “impossible” situations. When we face difficulties, we should be careful not to limit the ways we expect God to minister through us. We dare not demand or even expect the unusual, but we certainly dare not deny the possibility.

(6) Our Lord cares about and takes care of our needs. Jesus ministers to these people because of their great need for teaching and healing. He also cares about their physical needs, because they are weary and hungry. Do you trust God to care for your needs? Jesus was thinking about feeding the 5,000 long before it ever entered the minds of His disciples. Jesus knew all along what He intended to do. Our Lord cares, and He cares well for our needs. Most of all, He cares about our need for the forgiveness of our sins. As we shall soon see, He became the “Bread of Life” by dying on the cross of Calvary, by bearing the guilt and punishment for our sins. Have you trusted in Him who cared so much that He died on Calvary?

About two years ago, I saw a 4-D stereogram (a “four-dimensional stereogram” is a picture which must be viewed on more than one level. At first glance, it usually appears to be a jumble of colors. If one stares “through” the pattern in just the right way, a second image–a three-dimensional picture–comes into focus) for the first time. I was at a shopping mall with my family, and we came upon a crowd of people standing around a group of posters which were sitting on easels.

The posters contained colorful patterns which held within them spectacular pictures. We all stood around and stared. Some found the beautiful images hidden in the patterns, but others never could “see” them.

John 6:1-15 is like a stereogram At the bottom of the picture is the single word “Victory!” All of us stand around and look intently to see the hidden image. What do we expect to see? Some probably expect to see a dollar sign, while others expect to see their nation’s Capitol building. A few are certain they will see a mansion, and others anticipate catching a glimpse of an army with tanks and bombers. Then, someone begins to see the image that is hidden and whispers softly, “Oh, I see it.”

One by one, everyone starts to see the picture, and it is not what anyone expected. Instead, “Victory!” is a cross.

 

Do You Live in the Basement?

In Holman Hunt’s famous painting, “The Light of the World,” the latch is on the inside of the door. One critic, when first viewing the painting, called the artist’s attention to the missing latch. The artist said that the door represented man, who, when Christ knocked, must open himself.

When a small boy had seen the painting, he asked his father, “Daddy, why don’t they let Jesus in?” “I don’t know,” the father answered. A moment later the boy said, “Daddy, I know why they don’t let Jesus in. They live in the basement, and they can’t hear him knock.”

——-Joseph A. Smith

[1] D. A. Carson, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1991), p. 269.

[2] There is also the “wine” of chapter 2 and the “water” of chapter 3.

[3] Today we know this place as the Golan Heights.

[4] See the study note in the NET Bible, and also Carson, p. 268. It is interesting that Morris is more inclined to think that the definite article is significant here: “The place of these happenings is defined as ‘the mountain.’ This expression occurs several times in the Gospels (e.g. Matt. 5:1; Mark 3:13), and raises the question whether there was a particular mountain which Jesus and His immediate followers familiarly knew as ‘the’ mountain.” Leon Morris, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1971), p. 342.

[5] David’s sin with Bathsheba resulted in a marriage from which Solomon was later born. David’s foolish act of numbering the Israelites resulted in the purchase of the land on which the temple was later built. The jealous act of Joseph’s brothers was used of God to “save” Jacob and his family, to prosper them in Egypt, and to prepare them to possess the promised land.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 17, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #20 Witnesses who support His claim to Deity” – John 5:30-47


John 5v30-38 The Witnesses of Christ - Living Hope Bible Church

Notice what is now happening as we begin to close this fifth chapter: Jesus provided us with a miracle, where a man paralyzed for 38 years is instantly healed. Now, Jesus concludes a series of claims, where He testifies that He is the Son of God. Now, He begins a defense, where witnesses are called to verify His claims!

Jesus calls six witnesses to testify on His behalf.  We might seek to put these verses in a courtroom scene…Jesus, in essence, is on trial…but really it’s the hearers who are on trial!

The word “witness” is a key word in John’s gospel; it is used 47 times. Jesus did bear witness to Himself but He knew they would not accept it; so He called in other witnesses.

WITNESS #1: HIS WITNESS CONCERNING HIMSELF (vs. 30-31).

   “By myself I can do nothing; I judge only as I hear, and my judgment is just, for I seek not to please myself but him who sent me. {31} “If I testify about myself, my testimony is not valid.”

In the preceding passage Jesus has claimed the right of judgment.  It was not unnatural that men should ask by what right he proposed to judge others.  His answer was that his judgment was true and final because he had no desire to do anything other than the will of God.  His claim was that his judgment was the judgment of God.

It is very difficult for any man to judge another man fairly.  If we will honestly examine ourselves we will see that many motives may affect our judgment.  It may be rendered unfair by injured pride.  It may be rendered blind by our prejudices.  It may be made bitter by jealousy.  It may be made arrogant by contempt.  It may be made harsh by intolerance.  It may be made condemnatory by self-righteousness.  It may be affected by our own self-conceit.  It may be based on envy.  It may be vitiated by an insensitive or deliberate ignorance.  Only a man whose heart is pure and whose motives are completely unmixed can rightly judge another man-which means to say that no man can.

On the other hand the judgment of God is perfect.

God alone is holy and therefore he alone knows the standards by which all men must be judged.  God alone is perfectly loving and his judgment alone is delivered in the charity in which all true judgment must be given.  God alone has full knowledge and judgment can be perfect only when it takes into account all the circumstances.  The claim of Jesus to judge is based on the claim that in him is the perfect mind of God.  He does not judge with the inevitable mixture of human motives; he judges with the perfect holiness, the perfect love and the perfect sympathy of God.

To many, there is an apparent contradiction between the statement of verse 31 and a statement of Jesus in John 8:14-18: “Jesus answered, “Even if I testify on my own behalf, my testimony is valid, for I know where I cam from and where I am going. But you have no idea where I come from and where I am going. (15) You judge by human standards; I pass judgment on no one. (16) but if I do judge, my decisions are right, because I am not alone. I stand with the Father, who sent me. (17) In your own law it is written that the testimony of two men is valid. (18) I am one who testifies for myself; my other witness is the Father, who sent me.”

The first statement was a concession to the legal rule that a man’s testimony about himself is inadmissible as evidence in court, since it might be assumed that his judgment would be prejudiced. The latter was an avowal of personal competency to speak concerning Himself since He knew more of Himself than anybody else.

The statement of verse 30 indicated that He considered Himself unprejudiced because He was not seeking His own will, but was carrying out the will of Another, who sent Him. Verse 31 implies a simple fact: the Father and the Son are the two witnesses needed!

WITNESS #2: THE WITNESS OF JOHN THE BAPTIST (vs. 32-35).

    “There is another who testifies in my favor, and I know that his testimony about me is valid. {33} “You have sent to John and he has testified to the truth. {34} Not that I accept human testimony; but I mention it that you may be saved. {35} John was a lamp that burned and gave light, and you chose for a time to enjoy his light.

   The appeal of John the Baptist was really directed to popular opinion. Jesus’ hearers had sent an accredicted deligation to report on John’s message, for Jesus said, “You have sent to John, and He has born witness of the truth.”

They recognized John as the lamp that burneth and shineth…a true illuminator of darkness:

– a lamp bears a borrowed light; it does not light itself

– John had warmth, for his was not the cold message of the intellect but the burning message of the kindled heart

– John had light; its function is to guide, to point men on the way to repentance and to God

– in the nature of things a lamp burns itself out; in giving light it consumes itself; John was to decrease while Jesus increased

Since Jesus’ audience had accepted John, they should also believe his verdict of Jesus! They rejoiced in his message (John’s) until that light turned upon them and revealed their worldliness and sin. Once the light illuminates one’s worthlessness and picks their consciences by openly denouncing their sins, they haughtily reject both the preacher and the message.

 

Once again Jesus is answering the charges of his opponents.  His opponents are demanding.  “What evidence can you adduce that your claims are true?”  Jesus argues in a way that the Rabbis would understand for he uses their own methods.

(i)  He begins by admitting the universal principle that the unsupported evidence of one person cannot be taken as proof.  There must be at least two witnesses.  “On the evidence of two witnesses or of three witnesses he that is to die shall be put to death; a person shall not be put to death on the evidence of one witness” (Deuteronomy 17:6).  “A single witness shall not prevail against a man for any crime or for any wrong in connection with any offence that he has committed; only on the evidence of two witnesses, or of three witnesses, shall a charge be sustained” (Deuteronomy 19:15).  When Paul threatens to come to the Corinthians with rebuke and discipline he says that all his charges will be confirmed by two or three witnesses (2 Corinthians 13:1).  Jesus says that when a Christian has a legitimate complaint against a brother he must take with him some others to confirm the charge (Matthew 18:16).  In the early church it was the rule that no charge against an elder was entertained unless it was supported by two or three witnesses (1 Timothy 5:19).  Jesus began by fully admitting the normal Jewish law of evidence.

Further, it was universally held that a man’s evidence about himself could not be accepted.  The Mishnah said:  “A man is not worthy of belief when he is speaking about himself.”  Demosthenes, the great Greek orator, laid it down as a principle of justice:  “The laws do not allow a man to give evidence on his own behalf.”  Ancient law well knew that self-interest had an effect on a man’s statements about himself.  So Jesus agrees that his own unsupported testimony to himself need not be true.

(ii)  But there are other witnesses to him.  He says that “Another” is his witness, meaning God.  He will return to that, but for the moment he cites John the Baptist who had repeatedly borne witness to him (John 1:19, 20, 26; 1:29; 1:35, 36).  Then Jesus pays a tribute to John and issues a rebuke to the Jewish authorities.

He says that John was the lamp which burns and shines.  That was the perfect tribute to him.  (a)  A lamp bears a borrowed light.  It does not light itself; it is lit.  (b)  John had warmth, for his was not the cold message of the intellect but the burning message of the kindled heart.  (c)  John had light.  The function of light is to guide, and John pointed men on the way to repentance and to God.  (d)  In the nature of things a lamp burns itself out; in giving light it consumes itself.  John was to decrease while Jesus increased.  The true witness burns himself out for God.

In paying tribute to John, Jesus rebukes the Jews.  They were pleased to take pleasure in John for a time, but they never really took him seriously.  They were, as one has put it, like “gnats dancing in the sunlight,” or like children playing while the sun shone.  John was a pleasant sensation, to be listened to as long as he said the things they liked, and to be abandoned whenever he became awkward.  Many people listen to God’s truth like that; they enjoy a sermon as a performance.  A famous preacher tells how after he had preached a somber sermon on judgment, he was greeted with the comment:  “That sermon was sure cute!”  God’s truth is not a thing by which to be pleasantly titillated; it is often something to be received in the dust and ashes of humiliation and repentance.

But Jesus does not even plead John’s evidence.  He says it is not the human evidence of any fallible man he is going to adduce to support his claims.

(iii)  So he adduces the witness of his works.  He had done that when John sent from prison to ask if he was the Messiah.  He had told John’s enquiring envoys to go back and tell him what they saw happening (Matthew 11:4; Luke 7:22).  But Jesus cites his works, not to point to himself but to point to the power of God working in him and through him.  His supreme witness is God.

Verse 34 gives the purpose of Christ’s coming: that the world might be saved (3:17).

Different writers have said: “The Jews were attracted to John the Baptist like moths to a candle. They were attracted by his brightness, not by his warmth. The interest in the Baptist was a frivolous, superficial, and short-lived excitement.”

WITNESS #3: THE WITNESS OF HIS WORK (S) (vs. 36).

     “I have testimony weightier than that of John. For the very work that the Father has given me to finish, and which I am doing, testifies that the Father has sent me.”

Works in the gospels usually refer to action as illustrative of character. In particular, the word means the miracles which are outstanding in importance and samples of divine power.

Remember Nicodemus in John 3:2? “He came to Jesus at night and said, “Rabbi, we know you are a teacher who has come from God. For no one could perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him.”

Remember the brothers of our Lord in John 7:3? “Jesus’ brothers said to him, “You ought to leave here and go to Judea, so that your disciples may see the miracles you do.”

Remember the Jewish leaders in Acts 4:16 when describing the apostles? “What are we going to do with these men?” they asked. “Everybody living in Jerusalem knows they have done an outstanding miracle, and we cannot deny it.”

Jesus had used His works to convince the disciples of John the Baptist, who had been put in prison. Matthew 11:1-6: “After Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he went on from there to teach and preach in the towns of Galilee. {2} When John heard in prison what Christ was doing, he sent his disciples {3} to ask him, “Are you the one who was to come, or should we expect someone else?” {4} Jesus replied, “Go back and report to John what you hear and see: {5} The blind receive sight, the lame walk, those who have leprosy are cured, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and the good news is preached to the poor. {6} Blessed is the man who does not fall away on account of me.”

But realize that Jesus cites His works, not to point to Himself but to point to the power of God working in Him and through Him. His supreme witness is God!

WITNESS #4: THE WITNESS OF THE FATHER (vs. 37-38).

    “And the Father who sent me has himself testified concerning me. You have never heard his voice nor seen his form, {38} nor does his word dwell in you, for you do not believe the one he sent.”

Verse 37 is a connecting verse between Jesus’ miracles (vs. 36) and the scriptures (vs. 38-39). The direct testimony of the Father is referred to here, and it’s unsure if Jesus was talking about the three voices from heaven:

– at the baptism of Jesus (Matt. 3:17; Mark 1:11; Luke 3:22)

– at the transfiguration (Matt. 17:5-6; Mark 9:7; Luke 9:35)

– after the triumphal entry (John 12:28)

The gospel of John does not even give two of them!…and verse 37 says that “you have never heard his voice nor seen his form.”

It appears evident that He does not mean literal failure to hear and see, for some had heard His voice at the baptism, on the Mount, and in the temple area.

Jesus is probably referring to spiritual reception Jesus had given them God’s Word, but they rejected both Jesus and God’s Word (Joh 14:9).

The early part of this section may be taken in two ways.

(i)  It may be that it refers to the unseen witness of God in a man’s heart.  In his first letter John writes:  “He who believes in the Son of God, has the testimony (of God) in himself” (1 John 5:9, 10).  The Jew would have insisted that no man can ever see God.  Even in the giving of the Ten Commandments “you heard the sound of words, but saw no form; there was only a voice” (Deuteronomy 4:12).  So this may mean:  “It is true that God is invisible; and so is his witness, for it is the response which rises in the human heart when a man is confronted with me.”  When we are confronted with Christ we see in him the altogether lovely and the altogether wise; that conviction is the witness of God in our hearts.  The Stoics held that the highest kind of knowledge comes not by thought but by what they called “arresting impressions;” a conviction seizes a man like someone laying an arresting hand on his shoulder.  It may be that Jesus here means that the conviction in our hearts of his supremacy is the witness of God within.

(ii)  It may be that John is really meaning that God’s witness to Christ is to be found in the scriptures.  To the Jew the scriptures were all in all.  “He who has acquired the words of the law has acquired eternal life.”  “He who has the Law has a cord of grace drawn around him in this world and in the world to come.”  “He who says that Moses wrote even one verse of the Law in his own knowledge is a despiser of God.”  “This is the book of the commandments of God and the Law that endureth for ever.  All they that hold it fast are appointed to life, but such as leave it shall die” (1 Baruch 4:1, 2).  “If food which is your life but for an hour, requires a blessing before and after it be eaten, how much more does the Law, in which lies the world that is to be, require a blessing?”  The Jew searched the Law and yet failed to recognize Christ when he came.  What was wrong?  The best Bible students in the world, people who meticulously and continuously read scripture, rejected Jesus.  How could that happen?

One thing is clear-they read scripture in the wrong way.

(i)  They read it with a shut mind.  They read it not to search for God but to find arguments to support their own positions.  They did not really love God; they loved their own ideas about him.  Water has as much chance of getting into concrete as the word of God had of getting into their minds.  They did not humbly learn a theology from scripture; they used scripture to defend a theology which they themselves had produced.  There is still danger that we should use the Bible to prove our beliefs and not to test them.

(ii)  They made a still bigger mistake-they regarded God as having given men a written revelation.  The revelation of God is a revelation in history.  It is not God speaking, but God acting.  The Bible itself is not his revelation; it is the record of his revelation.  But they worshipped the Bible’s words.

There is only one proper way to read the Bible-to read it as all pointing to Jesus Christ.  Then many of the things which puzzle us, and sometimes distress us, are clearly seen as stages on the way, a pointing forward to Jesus Christ, who is the supreme revelation and by whose light all other revelation is to be tested.  The Jews worshipped a God who wrote rather than a God who acted and therefore when Christ came they did not recognize him.  The function of the scriptures is not to give life, but to point to him who can.

There are two most revealing things here.

(i)  In verse 34 Jesus had said the purpose of his words was “that you may be saved.”  Here he says:  “I am not looking for any glory from man.”  That is to say:  “I am not arguing like this because I want to win an argument.  I am not talking like this because I want to score off you and win the applause of men.  It is because I love you and want to save you.”

There is something tremendous here.  When people oppose us and we argue back, what is our main feeling?  Wounded pride?  The conceit that hates any kind of failure?  Annoyance?  A desire to cram our opinions down other people’s throats because we think them fools?  Jesus talked as he did only because he loved men.  His voice might be stern, but in the sternness there was still the accent of yearning love; his eyes might flash fire, but the flame was the flame of love.

 

(ii)  Jesus says:  “If another comes in his own name, him you will receive.”  The Jews had their succession of impostors claiming to be the Messiah and every one had his following (cp.  Mark 13:6, 22; Matthew 24:5, 24).  Why do men follow impostors?  Because they are “men whose claims correspond with men’s own desires.”  The impostors came promising empires and victory and material prosperity; Jesus came offering a Cross.  The characteristic of the impostor is the offer of the easy way; Jesus offered men the hard way of God.  The impostors perished and Christ lives on.

WITNESS #5: THE WITNESS OF THE SCRIPTURES (vs. 39-44).

    “You diligently study the Scriptures because you think that by them you possess eternal life. These are the Scriptures that testify about me, {40} yet you refuse to come to me to have life. {41} “I do not accept praise from men, {42} but I know you. I know that you do not have the love of God in your hearts. {43} I have come in my Father’s name, and you do not accept me; but if someone else comes in his own name, you will accept him. {44} How can you believe if you accept praise from one another, yet make no effort to obtain the praise that comes from the only God ?”

   At least 18 unmistakable references to the Old Testament are found in John. There is little doubt that Christ was coming and that He had now come.

The Pharisees were searching:

– for a reason which would preclude the necessity for a command for them to search the scriptures

– Jesus is basing His whole argument as to their unbelief on their perverted use of the Scriptures

– The practice of the Jews at that time was to study each word minutely, and to build absurd mystical and allegorical interpretations around those word studies

– As a result, they rejected the Messiah, because their minds were made up as to what the Messiah must be before they read the Scriptures

They were BIBLIOTRISTS (Bible worshippers)! They worshipped the words of the Bible, but not the Christ of the Bible. We need to always realize that the Bible is merely the inspired record of God’s revelation about His Son. The Devil and his demons could quote scriptures…but they were still BOUND FOR hell! Verse 40 affirms the free will choice of man!

The scribes and Pharisees desired the praise of men.  They dressed in such a way that everyone would recognize them.  They prayed in such a way that everyone would see.  They loved the front seats in the Synagogue.  They loved the deferential greetings of men on the street.  And just because of that they could not hear the voice of God.  Why?  So long as a man measures himself against his fellow men he will be well content.  But the point is not:  “Am I as good as my neighbour?” The point is:  “Am I as good as God?”  “What do I look like to him?”

So long as we judge ourselves by human comparisons there is plenty of room for self-satisfaction, and that kills faith, for faith is born of the sense of need.  But when we compare ourselves with Jesus Christ, we are humbled to the dust, and then faith is born, for there is nothing left to do but trust to the mercy of God.

Jesus finishes with a change that would strike home.  The Jews believed the books which they believed Moses had given them to be the very word of God.  Jesus said:  “If you had read these books aright, you would have seen that they all pointed to me.”  He went on:  “You think that because you have Moses to be your mediator you are safe; but Moses is the very one who will condemn you.  Maybe you could not be expected to listen to me, but you are bound to listen to the words of Moses to which you attach such value-and they all spoke of me.”

Here is the great and threatening truth.  What had been the greatest privilege of the Jews had become their greatest condemnation.  No one could condemn a man who had never had a chance.  But knowledge had been given to the Jews; and the knowledge they had failed to use had become their condemnation.  Responsibility is always the other side of privilege.

WITNESS #6: THE WITNESS OF MOSES (vs. 45-47).

     “But do not think I will accuse you before the Father. Your accuser is Moses, on whom your hopes are set. {46} If you believed Moses, you would believe me, for he wrote about me. {47} But since you do not believe what he wrote, how are you going to believe what I say?””

As His trump card, Jesus pulls an ace out of the deck of Jewish heroes: Moses! Why Moses? Because, like Abraham, Isaac, and Joseph, Moses was one of the founding fathers of Judaism.

The authority of Moses was the greatest of all for Jews!  He spearheaded the Exodus, gave them the Law, and was looked up to with reverence.

But when did Moses ever write of Christ?  Turn back to prophetic pages of Deuteronomy 18:15, 19: “The LORD your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your own brothers. You must listen to him…If anyone does not listen to my words that the prophet speaks in my name, I myself will call him to account.”

But how can we be sure Jesus was “the prophet” referred to by Moses? Listen to Peter’s words in Acts 3:18-23: “But this is how God fulfilled what he had foretold through all the prophets, saying that his Christ would suffer. {19} Repent, then, and turn to God, so that your sins may be wiped out, that times of refreshing may come from the Lord, {20} and that he may send the Christ, who has been appointed for you–even Jesus. {21} He must remain in heaven until the time comes for God to restore everything, as he promised long ago through his holy prophets. {22} For Moses said, ‘The Lord your God will raise up for you a prophet like me from among your own people; you must listen to everything he tells you. {23} Anyone who does not listen to him will be completely cut off from among his people.'”

There was no answer by the rabbis to this conclusion of Christ.  The witnesses had been carefully chosen. Each had taken the stand, and the evidence had been judiciously presented. The defense rests!

* There are two more witnesses which we have, which were not available for the Jews.

   – the Holy Spirit (15:26) dwelling within each Christian

– the witness of individual apostles (15:27), who would be ready to speak on His behalf only after being empowered by the Holy Spirit (Acts 1:8)

Certainly, today, we are without excuse!

In reality, we must all weigh the evidence presented here in our life. We must reach a similar verdict, and it will be a matter of life and death.

—————————————

For the teachers: another interesting short study here is the parable of the rich man and Lazarus, which offers some insight as to witnesses which were judged to be “sufficient” in the time of Jesus to convict the human heart. Take the time to discuss some of the lessons there since we’ve allowed two weeks for this long section. (Luke 16:19-31)

CONCLUSION

Today, most people do not take a strong stand for the truth. A major cultural force is pluralism–a movement away from the concept of absolute truth and toward relativism in everything.

All peoples and all religions are viewed as being right in their own way. Our task, we are told, is to understand life from others’ perspectives and to accept others’ views.

In the text we have studied, Jesus steps into our world and says, in essence, “My people should respect all people, love all people, and seek to understand all people. However, some principles cannot be compromised. Some things are true and must be proclaimed as absolute truth, regardless of what anyone else thinks about it.”

  1. Campbell Morgan, “the prince of Bible expositors,” once said about this text, “On the human level, what Jesus did that day and what He said that day cost Him His life. They never forgave Him.” That is another way of saying that in chapter 5 Jesus “crossed the Rubicon.” We can do nothing less than cross with Him.

If we think through the Gospels, we will realize that our Lord’s claim is consistent with everything we read in the New Testament. In the first chapter of John’s Gospel, the apostle boldly claims that our Lord—“the Word”—is God, and that He was actively involved in the creation of the world. We would expect from our Lord’s words in this fifth chapter of John that what the Son sees the Father doing, He will do also. Our Lord’s claim to be God is seconded by John, who tells us that “the Word was God.” John also tells us that “the Word became flesh.”

The temptation of our Lord, described by Matthew and Luke, is completely consistent with what our Lord has said in our text: Jesus claims to be the Son of God. Satan seeks to tempt our Lord, predicated on the fact that He is the Son of God:

3 The tempter came and said to him, “If you are the Son of God, tell these stones to become bread.” 4 But he answered, “It is written: ‘A person is not to live by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God.’” 5 Then the devil took him to the holy city, and stood him on the highest point of the temple. 6 He said to him, “If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down. For it is written: ‘He will command his angels about you’ and ‘with their hands they will lift you up, so that you will not strike your foot against a stone’” (Matthew 3:3-6, underscoring mine).

In many ways, the temptation was a testing of our Lord as the Son of God. Having passed this test, it is clear that He alone is qualified to act as the Son of God, which He consistently does.

If Jesus is the Son of God, then His challenge to the religious leaders at the temple makes perfect sense:

18 So then the Jewish leaders responded, “What sign can you show us, since you are doing these things?” 19 Jesus replied, “Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up again.” 20 Then the Jewish leaders said to him, “This temple has been under construction for forty-six years, and are you going to raise it up in three days?” 21 But Jesus was speaking about the temple of his body. 22 So after he was raised from the dead, his disciples remembered that he had said this, and they believed the scripture and the saying that Jesus had spoken (John 2:18-22).

If Jesus is the Son of God, then He has the right—indeed the obligation—to correct abuses of the temple, His Father’s house. And since He is the Son of God, He has life in Himself, just as the Father does. No man can take away His life; He gives it up, and He will take it up again (John 10:17-18). Do these religious leaders wish to know just who Jesus thinks He is? He is God, and His resurrection will prove it once for all.[1]

Who Jesus is—the Son of God—explains why He “broke” the Sabbath by working (John 5:1-18). Jesus is the Son of God, and the Son does what He sees His Father doing. Since the Father is at work on the Sabbath, so is the Son.

Since Jesus is the Son of God, the resurrection of Lazarus in John chapter 11 makes perfect sense. Jesus says in our text that since He has life in Himself, He will raise the dead. In the Gospel of John, Lazarus is the first to rise from the dead. Our Lord will rise, too. This explains why His resurrection was a necessity:

22 “Israelite men, listen to these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man clearly demonstrated to you to be from God by powerful deeds, wonders, and miraculous signs that God performed through him among you, just as you yourselves know—23 this man, who was handed over by the predetermined plan and foreknowledge of God, you executed by nailing him to a cross at the hands of Gentiles. 24 But God raised him up, having released him from the pains of death, because it was not possible for him to be held in its power” (Acts 2:22-24; see also 1 Corinthians 15).

Imagine this: Peter tells us that it was impossible for our Lord not to rise from the dead. Many people today, as in times past, will say just the opposite. They will tell us that it is impossible for Him to rise from the dead. Why was it impossible for Him not to rise? The answer: because of who He is. If Jesus is God, then He has life in Himself. It would therefore be impossible for One who possesses life, who is life, not to live. That is Peter’s point. Let those who would deny the resurrection admit that they must first deny our Lord’s deity before they can deny His resurrection.

The fact that Jesus is the Son of God explains His voluntary death on the cross of Calvary. Jesus is the Son, who does whatever He sees His Father doing. His Father is seeking to save those who are lost. Is it any wonder that Jesus would die on the cross of Calvary? He was doing what His Father was doing—seeking to save lost sinners.

The fact that Jesus is the Son of God explains the agony of our Lord’s suffering at Calvary. Who can read the accounts of our Lord’s agony in Gethsemane, and on the cross of Calvary, without feeling a deep sense of awe at how much He suffered? It was not just the physical suffering of Jesus, because this was not His primary suffering. The great agony of our Lord is recorded in these words,

At about three o’clock Jesus shouted with a loud voice, “Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani?” that is, “My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?” (Matthew 27:46; see Psalm 22:1.)

Jesus was one with His Father (John 10:30). He experienced a unity with the Father which only He, as the Son, could know. And yet it was on the cross that the Father turned His back on the Son. Who can grasp the agony of that separation between Father and Son?

Our text, and our Lord’s claim to be the Son of God, explains the importance and the significance of Easter. I am preaching this message on Easter Sunday. In one sense, this message is not an “Easter message.” It is but the next in a continuing series of messages from the Gospel of John. But it certainly seems providential that we would reach this text on Easter Sunday. Easter is the celebration of our Lord’s resurrection from the dead. If, indeed, He is the Son of God (as He claims to be, and as He surely is), then it would have been impossible for Him not to rise from the dead. But since He has risen from the dead, this historical fact proves that everything Jesus claims about Himself is true. He is the Son of God. And if He is the Son of God, then He has the right to “break the Sabbath,” just as His Father does. He has the right to cleanse the temple and to give life to others. He also has the right to judge all men.

Many people go to church on Easter as a kind of annual ritual. They come to church and tip their hat to God. They talk of the resurrection of Jesus and find a kind of comfort in the fact that He is said to have risen from the dead. Such a view of Easter is shallow and foolish, one that does not square with the Gospels. It most certainly does not take our text seriously enough.

The first thing we must acknowledge from our text is that Jesus claims to be God. His adversaries understand Him to claim this, and it is for this that they will eventually put Him to death. When given the opportunity to deny this claim—or at least to clarify it—Jesus only repeats the same claim more emphatically. He challenges His adversaries to explain how He can do the works He performs if He is not God. He promises to do even greater things. He claims to have power over death and the ability to give life. He claims that He will raise all men from the dead and that He will judge all mankind.

That our Lord claims to be God could not be more emphatically stated than it is in our text. If His words are false, then we are foolish to worship Him. We would be obliged to condemn Him as a fraud. But if His words are true, then we must do far more than tip our hats to Him. The Gospel accounts and the words of the apostles all affirm that our Lord’s claim to be God is true. If it is true, then we will do well to apply this truth as our Lord has indicated. We should first acknowledge Jesus to be the divine Son of God. We should endorse all of His actions and all of His teachings as those appropriate for the Son of God. We should expect that the things He promises which have not yet occurred will happen (such as the resurrection of all the dead). Most importantly, we should trust in Him as God’s only remedy for sin and His only provision for eternal life. We should believe in Him, knowing that it will save us from eternal condemnation.

Those who trust in Jesus for salvation should rejoice in the truths He has emphatically stated in our text. Those who do not trust in Him as the Son of God and the Savior of the world should not bother to tip their hat to Him, or to find some backhanded comfort in His life, death, and resurrection. Easter should not be a comfort to them, but a source of dread. The resurrection of our Lord from the dead is proof that He is God, and that His claims are true. The resurrection of our Lord from the dead assures us that all who trust in Him will be saved, and that all those who do not will suffer eternal condemnation.

Let no unbeliever find comfort in the fact that Jesus died and rose again. Let them not seek to find comfort in the thought that once they die they will cease to exist. Because Jesus Christ is the Son of God, He did rise from the dead, and He will likewise raise all the dead. While those who trust in Him will be raised to the resurrection unto life, those who have not trusted in Him will be raised to the resurrection of eternal condemnation. Our Lord’s deity and His resurrection from the dead should be the most dreaded of all biblical doctrines, because it means that those who have not trusted in Jesus Christ for salvation face an eternity of condemnation.

It is very clear from our text who Jesus claims to be. It is also very clear who the Jewish authorities believe Jesus claims to be. The two most important questions you will ever answer are these:

(1) Is Jesus right about who He claims to be?

(2) If He is right, what have you done about it?

There are no more important questions in life than these. What is your answer? The answer of the Gospel of John is crystal clear: Jesus is the Son of God, the Savior of the world. John wrote this Gospel to convince you of this truth (John 20:30-31). Do you believe our Lord and John? If you do, have you trusted in Jesus as your Savior, the One who died in your place, who bore the penalty for your sins? If you believe in Him, your sins will be forgiven, and you will have eternal life. You will also escape from eternal condemnation. If you do not believe, you are condemned already. There is no more frightening future than that which you have chosen by your unbelief.

I challenge you, as the Apostle John does, to consider the claims of Jesus Christ, and then respond to Him in faith by believing in Him for eternal salvation..

[1] See Matthew 12:38-40.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 13, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

‘“Spending time with Jesus’ series #19 “An Expose of Legalism” – John 5:1-18


4 Reasons Sin is Better than Legalism“Thou shalt.”

“Thou shalt not.”

“Thou shalt.”

“Thou shalt not.”

“Shalt.”

“Shalt not.”

“SHALT!” “SHALT NOT!”

Sounds like angry children arguing on the playground, doesn’t it? But what you’re hearing is the insistent bickering of adult Christians entrenched in legalism.

I was recently made aware of a book which records some very strange laws still on the books in our country. Some of these “whacky laws” are listed below:

  • “In Pennsylvania, the penalty for cursing is a forty-cent fine. However, if God is mentioned in the curse, the fine is sixty-seven cents.”
  • “It is illegal to mispronounce the name of the city of Joliet, Illinois.”
  • “In San Francisco, you are not permitted to carry a basket suspended from a pole.”
  • “It is unlawful for goldfish to ride on a Seattle, Washington, bus unless they lie still.”
  • “Michigan law once required taking a census of bees every winter.”
  • “In Natchez, Mississippi, it is against the law for elephants to drink beer.”
  • “An old Hollywood, California, ordinance forbids driving more than two thousand sheep down Hollywood Boulevard at one time.”
  • “In Muncie, Indiana, you cannot bring fishing tackle into a cemetery.”
  • “The California penal code prohibits the shooting of any animal, except a whale, from an automobile.”
  • “In Kansas City, Missouri, children are prohibited by law from buying cap pistols. However, the law does not restrict them from buying shotguns.”
  • “A Minnesota law requires that men’s and women’s underwear not be hung on the same clothesline at the same time.”
  • “In Joliet, Illinois, women are not allowed to try on more than six dresses in one store.”[1]

I mention these “whacky laws” of our own land because I am about to point out some of the “whacky Jewish laws” of Jesus’ day. We are inclined to look at these laws and laugh, amazed at how ridiculous they seem. Before getting too carried away with our laughter, let me say this. Every one of these apparently ridiculous laws made sense to the lawmakers at the time they became law. These “whacky laws” did not come about in a vacuum; they were a legislative attempt to prevent or solve a real problem of some kind. Lest we think lawmakers wish to spend all their time making up silly laws, let me suggest that they must do so because of “whacky” folks like you and me.

As parents, we should be able to understand how this happens. We would love to be able to give our children a very general principle or guideline, and trust them to follow it. For example, we wish we could say to our child, “Just be home at a reasonable hour.” The trouble is that they do not agree with us about what “reasonable” means, and so we have to give an exact time.

Our child says, “Mom, can I go down the street and play with Charlie?” We say, “No, I don’t want you to play with Charlie at his house.” So our child goes down the street and plays with Charlie out in the yard (to keep our rules), or he plays with Charlie’s brother in his house. We therefore learn to make our rules more and more specific, lest our child fail to behave as we intended. The more specific we make these rules, the sillier they appear to others.

I am not defending Pharisaism or the legalism of the Jews of Jesus’ day. Many of their rules would be very difficult to defend. Nevertheless, I must also say that most of the regulations I am about to call to your attention were probably necessitated by people who were unwilling to abide by principles; thus, religious leaders were forced to become more and more specific, to the point of unbelievable gnat-straining. Here are some of the regulations of the Jews in our Lord’s time:

Some of the detailed regulations are passing wonderful. For example, ‘(On the Sabbath) a man may borrow of his fellow jars of wine or jars of oil, provided that he does not say to him, ‘Lend me them’ (Shab. 23:1). This would imply a transaction, and a transaction might involve writing, and writing was forbidden. Or again, ‘If a man put out the lamp (on the night of the Sabbath) from fear of the gentiles or of thieves or of an evil spirit, or to suffer one that was sick to sleep, he is not culpable; (but if he did it with a mind) to spare the lamp or to spare the oil or to spare the wick, he is culpable’ (Shab. 2:5). The attitude to healing on the sabbath is illustrated by a curious provision that a man may not put vinegar on his teeth to alleviate toothache. But he may take vinegar with his food in the ordinary course of affairs, and the Rabbis philosophically concluded, ‘if he is healed he is healed’ (Shab. 14:4)![2]

The Mishna says: ‘He that reapeth corn on the Sabbath to the quantity of a fig is guilty; and plucking corn is reaping.’ Rubbing the grain out was threshing. Even to walk on the grass on the Sabbath was forbidden because it was a species of threshing. Another Talmudic passage says: ‘In case a woman rolls wheat to remove the husks, it is considered sifting; if she rubs the head of wheat, it is regarded as threshing; if she cleans off the side-adherences, it is sifting out fruit; if she throws them up in her hand, it is winnowing’ [Jer. Shabt, page 10a]. The scrupulosity of these Jews about the Sabbath was ridiculously extreme. A Jewish sailor caught in a storm after sunset on Friday refused to touch the helm though threatened with death. Thousands had suffered themselves to be butchered in the streets of Jerusalem by Antiochus Epiphanes rather than lift a weapon in self-defense on the Sabbath! To these purists, the act of the disciples was a gross desecration of the Sabbath law. The worst of all was that Jesus permitted and approved it.[3]

In the above citations, J. W. Shepard is referring to the Sabbath laws of Jesus’ day, but we would be incorrect to suppose things have improved with time. A friend loaned me a book by Rav Yehoshua Y. Neuwirth entitled, Shemirath Shabbath: A Guide to the Practical Observance of Shabbath.[4] This volume (my friend reminds me that it is the first volume) goes into great detail concerning the interpretation and application of the Sabbath for contemporary Judaism. In the preface to this work the author writes, “The Mishna (Chagiga: Chapter 1, Mishna 8) likens the laws of Shabbath to ‘mountains hanging by a hair,’ in that a multitude of precepts and rules, entailing the most severe penalties for their breach, depend on the slightest of indications given by a biblical verse.”[5]

He also reminds us of the importance which Judaism has placed, and continues to place, on the keeping of the Sabbath:

May we be privileged, by virtue of the proper observance of the Shabbath, to see the final redemption of Israel. Rabbi Yochanan said in the name of Rabbi Shimon ben Yochai, “Were Israel properly to observe two Shabbathoth, they would immediately be redeemed” (Shabbath 118b). Until such time, God’s only dwelling-place on this earth is within the four walls of the Halacha (Berachoth 8a).[6]

The book contains many instructions about the keeping of the Sabbath, but I will mention only a few:

Cooking in most all forms (boiling, roasting, baking, frying, etc.) is forbidden on the Sabbath, in particular when the temperature is raised above 45 degrees centigrade (113 Fahrenheit).[7]

If the hot water tap is accidentally left on, it cannot be turned off on the Sabbath.[8]

Escaping gas can be turned off, but not in the normal way. One must turn off the tap of a gas burner with the back of the hand or the elbow.[9]

The preparation of food is greatly affected by the Sabbath. One cannot squeeze a lemon into a glass of ice tea, but one can squeeze lemon on a piece of fish.[10]

That one cannot light a fire on the Sabbath is taught in the Old Testament law (cf. Exod. 35:3). Strict Judaism views this to prohibit turning electric lights on or off on the Sabbath. The problem can be solved, however, by using a timer, which automatically handles this task.[11]

So, too, an air conditioner cannot be turned on by a Jew on the Sabbath, although a Gentile might be persuaded to do so.[12]

One cannot bathe with a bar of soap on the Sabbath, but liquid detergent is acceptable.[13]

I find the section dealing with “discovered articles” (pp. 233-235) most interesting. One is prohibited from transporting goods on the Sabbath. This would prevent merchants from conducting business on the Sabbath. It has been so highly refined that now one cannot carry something which he unknowingly took with him. If one is walking along on the Sabbath and discovers that he is carrying something in his pocket, he has several courses of action so as not to violate the Sabbath.

He may, for example, drop the item out of his pocket, but not in the normal or usual fashion (by grasping it, removing it from the pocket, and dropping it on the floor). He can, however, reverse his pocket, expelling the object unnaturally, and thus legitimately. If the item is valuable, and he does not wish to leave it on the ground, he can ask a Gentile to watch the item for him.

Otherwise, the item could be carried, but not in the usual way. He can carry it for a prescribed distance (just under four amoth), put it down, then take it up, and so on. Or, the man could relay it between himself and a fellow-Israelite, each one carrying the object for no more than the prescribed distance. If this is not advisable, the object can be carried in an unusual way, such as placing it in the shoe, tying it to his leg, or managing to suspend it between his clothing and his body.

Morris adds this regulation regarding work on the Sabbath:

Mishnah, Shab. 7:2 lists thirty-nine classes of work forbidden on a sabbath, the last being ‘taking out aught from one domain into another.’ An interesting regulation provides that if a man took out ‘a living man on a couch he is not culpable by reason of the couch, since the couch is secondary’ (Shab. 10:5). This clearly implies that the carrying of the ‘couch’ by itself is culpable.[14]

This information is not supplied to amuse you, but to prepare you for the issues that arise in our study of John chapter 5, as well as later on in John’s Gospel. A decisive change takes place here. Until now, signs and miracles may not have convinced all, but they definitely were instrumental in drawing some to faith. When Jesus turned the water into wine, a few realized what had happened, but only the disciples of our Lord are said to have “believed” (John 2:11). When our Lord went to Jerusalem and cleansed the temple (John 2:12-22), He also performed a number of signs, which caused a number to “believe in His name” (2:23-25). Nicodemus was at least impressed by the signs Jesus performed (3:2). The Samaritans did not require a sign, but many believed in Jesus when they heard His words (4:4ff.). The royal official who came to Jesus was forced to believe the word which Jesus spoke to him, and the miracle that resulted was instrumental in his coming to faith, along with his whole house (4:43-54).

Suddenly, when we reach this fifth chapter of John our Lord’s miracles actually precipitate intense opposition and persecution. The healing of the man at the pool of Bethesda brings about a reaction so strong that the Jews are even more resolved to kill Jesus. In chapter 6, Jesus feeds the 5,000, but after He informs these would-be disciples that they must trust in His sacrificial death, virtually all forsake Him. In chapter 7, when Jesus appears in Jerusalem, the Jews send officers to arrest Him. In chapter 8, when Jesus has an animated debate with the Jews and makes the statement, “Before Abraham came into existence, I am!,” many want to stone Him. From chapter 5 onward, the Jews are determined to do away with Jesus. As time goes on, their opposition to Jesus only intensifies.

As we begin our study of chapter 5 and witness the wonderful works of our Lord precipitating intense reaction to Him, let us listen and learn those lessons which God has here for us.

The Pharisees were the grandfathers of legalism, and in our lesson today, Jesus meets them head-to-head, toe-to-toe in a confrontation that turns the tide of official opinion against Him!

* LEGALISM: LET’S UNDERSTAND IT.

When we lift the veil on legalism, we find hypocrisy instead of holiness.

What is it? Legalism is conforming to a code of behavior for the purpose of exalting self. Legalists make lists of “dos” and “don’t” based not on Scripture but on tradition or personal preference. Then they judge themselves and others on their performance. In a nutshell, it’s a “checklist Christianity.”

How does it appear? It slips into a congregation unnoticed and usually preys especially on young, naive believers. Paul describes legalists in Galatians 2:4: “<This matter arose> because some false brothers had infiltrated our ranks to spy on the freedom we have in Christ Jesus and to make us slaves.”

Why is it wrong? First and foremost, legalism is unbiblical. Grace and freedom are the hallmarks of the Christian life, not law and bondage. Second, it promotes the flesh, which cannot please God (Rom. 8:8). Third, it is based on pride, a prime example of which is the parable of the Pharisee and the tax gatherer in Luke 18:9-14.

When did it start? Legalism is an ancient art, begun by the Pharisees and implemented by subsequent generations of apprentices who have been narrow, rigid, and often intolerably religious.

Legalists have refused to accept the doctrine of grace. Instead, they have sought to supplement grace with their own works or ideas.

LEGALISM: Let’s examine it

   The pivotal issue on which the controversy in John 5 turns is the question of observing the Sabbath. Before we get into the passage, let’s do a little homework concerning this:

– Origin of the Sabbath.

At the end of Genesis 1, we read that God completed His work of creation in six days. In Genesis 2:2, Moses states: “By the seventh day God had finished the work he had been doing; so on the seventh day he rested from all his work.”  Essentially, sabbath means “rest.”

 

– Law of the Sabbath.

   In Exodus 20, the Law God gave to Moses required observance of the Sabbath, and He based His injunction on the pattern of the creation.  Exodus 20:8-11: “Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy. {9} Six days you shall labor and do all your work, {10} but the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you, nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within your gates. {11} For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested on the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and made it holy.”

– Tradition of the Sabbath

Slipping in between the Old and New Testaments, the Pharisees amplified the Sabbath law by adding 39 categories of unpermitted work, along with a number of tedious restrictions. These became part of the traditional teachings of the rabbis, who then enforced them among the people. Yet these requirements stretched considerably beyond God’s original intent.

Notice one example: “If a man removed his fingernails by means of his nails or his teeth, and so, too, if [he pulled out] the hair of his head, or his moustache or his beard; and so, too, if a woman dressed her hair or painted her eyelids or reddened [her face]..such a one declares liable…and has worked on the Sabbath.”

* Context of our Text for Today.

   The first period in the life of Jesus recorded in this gospel contained His claims. He Himself presented some of them through an explicit avowal of Messiahship, some were implicit in the titles ascribed to Him by His friends, and still others were latent in the miracles that He performed.

He claimed nothing less for Himself than Deity. He demanded nothing less from His followers than obedient faith.

Between chapters 4 and 5:1, the following incidents occurred in Jesus’ life:

  1. Returned to Nazareth, taught in the synagogue, and was rejected (Luke 4).
  2. Called four fishermen the second time, and healed many (Matt. 4; Mark 1; Luke 5).
  3. Made the Galilean tour among crowds (Matt. 9).
  4. Healed a leper (Matt. 8).
  5. Healed a paralytic (Matt. 9).
  6. Called Matthew (Matt. 9).
  7. Ran into controversies about eating and fasting (Matt. 9; Mark 2; Luke 5).

Because of His claims, He met opposition. Chapters 6 and 7 show the development of this opposition in debate and controversy before it broke into deadly conflict.

The subject matter in this Period of Controversy was centered around two events: the healing of the impotent man at the pool of Bethesda and the feeding of 5,000 men in Galilee.

These two differ in character, in scope, in locality, and in response:

– One was negative, for it removed the handicap of a long standing disease. The other was positive, for it provided nourishment for the healthy crowd.

– One pertained to one individual, the other to 5,000 men.

– One took place in Galilee, the other in Jerusalem.

– One evoked the enmity of the Jews; the other brought acclamation of the multitude.

BOTH PRODUCED CONTROVERSY!

* THE NEED (5:1-5)

     “Some time later, Jesus went up to Jerusalem for a feast of the Jews. {2} Now there is in Jerusalem near the Sheep Gate a pool, which in Aramaic is called Bethesda and which is surrounded by five covered colonnades. {3} Here a great number of disabled people used to lie–the blind, the lame, the paralyzed. {4}  {5} One who was there had been an invalid for thirty-eight years

   There were three Jewish feasts which were feasts of obligation– Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles. Every adult male Jew who lived within 15 miles of Jerusalem was legally bound to attend them.

It’s most likely that this feast was Pentecost, since the events of John 6 occur when the Passover was near.  The Passover was in mid- April, and Pentecost was seven weeks later.

John makes a special point of mentioning the 38 years this man had been physically sick.  Bethesda means “house of mercy” or “compassion.”

Five porches had been built by this pool for the sick and diseased, etc., and they were probably covered so they could be protected from the sun and rain.

Make this special note: Verses 3b and 4 are not found in the latest translations of the original Greek…they aren’t even found in the most translations except as a footnote. They were added in the later centuries to explain why the sick were gathered, and listed the superstitious feelings of the people.

Beneath the pool was a subterranean stream which every now and again bubbled up and disturbed the waters. The belief  was that the disturbance was caused by an angel, and that the first person to get into the pool after the troubling of the water would be healed from any illness from which he was suffering.

For 38 years, this pathetic man has lain here in the poverty, the repulsion, and the despair. It may be that as Jesus walked around, the man of this story was pointed out to him as a most pitiable case, because his disability made it very unlikely, even impossible, that he would ever be the first to get into the pool after it had been troubled.

He had no one to help him in, and Jesus was always the friend of the friendless, and the helper of the man who has no earthly help. He did not trouble to read the man a lecture on the useless superstition of waiting for the water to be moved…His one desire was to help.

When Jesus arrived in Jerusalem he was apparently alone; there is no mention of his disciples.  He found his way to a famous pool.  Its name was either Bethesda, which means House of Mercy, or more likely, Bethzatha which means House of the Olive.  The better manuscripts all have the second name, and we know from Josephus that there was a quarter of Jerusalem actually known as Bethzatha.  The word for pool is kolumbethron, which comes from the verb kolumban, to dive.  The pool was deep enough to swim in.  The passage we have put in brackets is not in any of the greatest and best manuscripts and was probably added later as an explanation of what people were doing at the pool.  Beneath the pool was a subterranean stream which every now and again bubbled up and disturbed the waters.  The belief was that the disturbance was caused by an angel, and that the first person to get into the pool after the troubling of the water would be healed from any illness from which he was suffering.

To us this is mere superstition.  But it was the kind of belief which was spread all over the world in ancient days and which still exists in certain places.  People believed in all kinds of spirits and demons.  The air was thick with them; they had their abodes in certain places; every three, every river, every stream, every hill, every pool had its resident spirit.

Further, ancient peoples were specially impressed with the holiness of water and especially of rivers and springs.  Water was so precious and rivers in spate could be so powerful that it is not surprising that they were so impressed.  In the west we may know water only as something which comes out of a tap; but in the ancient world, as in many places still to-day, water was the most valuable and potentially the most dangerous of all things.

Sir J. G. Frazer in Folk-lore in the Old Testament (ii, 412-423) quotes many instances of this reverence for water.  Hesiod, the Greek poet, said that when a man was about to ford a river, he should pray and wash his hands, for he who wades through a stream with unwashed hands incurs the wrath of the gods.  When the Persian king Xerxes came to the Strymon in Thrace his magicians offered white horses and went through other ceremonies before the army ventured to cross.  Lucullus, the Roman general, offered a bull to the River Euphrates before he crossed it.  To this day in south-east Africa some of the Bantu tribes believe that rivers are inhabited by malignant spirits which must be propitiated by flinging a handful of corn or some other offering into the river before it is crossed.  When anyone is drowned in a river he is said to be “called by the spirits.”  The Baganda in Central Africa would not try to rescue a man carried away by a river because they thought that the spirits had taken him.  The people who waited for the pool in Jerusalem to be disturbed were children of their age believing the things of their age.

First, the verses which speak of an angel troubling the waters of the pool are not present in the best manuscripts.

None of the best and most ancient manuscripts have these words which accordingly, have not been retained in the A.R.V. On the other hand, Tertullian (about 145-220 A.D.) already shows that he knows this passage; for he states:

“An angel, by his intervention, was wont to stir the pool at Bethsaida. They who were complaining of ill health used to watch for him; for whoever was the first to descend into these waters, after his washing ceased to complain’ (On Baptism V).”[15]

Second, the alleged “miraculous healings” at the pool of Bethesda are not like any other healing I find in the Bible. Think about it. Have you ever read of any such miracle in the Bible, where an angel somehow energizes the waters, and the first person into the water is healed? Where do we ever read of angels being involved with healings? Water is often used in healings, but such miracles are always specific—not general. Naaman was healed of his leprosy when he obeyed Elisha’s instructions to dip himself seven times in the Jordan River (2 Kings 5). People are healed individually and specifically, not in some kind of “whoever can get there the first” manner. Even in the case of the bronze serpent, referred to in John 3, everyone who looked up to the serpent was healed. There is something very bizarre, very unusual (dare I say “troubling”?) about this “miracle.” Does God really heal someone because he can push and shove and bully his way into the pool first?

Third, this was not the time for miracles. The 400 years between the last book of the Old Testament and the coming of Christ were a time of silence. Prophets were not writing, nor speaking, so far as I can tell. Jesus broke that silence. John prepared the way for Jesus, but we are specifically told that he performed no signs (John 10:41). Why would we suppose there were “miracles on tap” for those who waited for an angel to “trouble the waters” at the pool of Bethesda when this was not a time for miracles?

Fourth, this ailing man, whose words in verse 7 are not in dispute, is not a man of faith, and thus his comments about the pool and its alleged magical powers should be considered cautiously. I do not dispute that this man supposed the pool had healing powers at certain times, but I do seriously question that this is indeed the case. Listen to what Carson has to say about this:

The invalid apparently held to a popular belief that the first person into the pool after the waters had been disturbed, and only the first person, would be miraculously healed. There is no other attestation of this belief in sources roughly contemporaneous with Jesus, but analogous superstitions both ancient and modern are easy to come by.[16]

Fifth, it is not at all uncommon for the sick to congregate around mineral water, which is believed to have healing powers:

In general it may be stated that it is never uncommon for people, afflicted with various illnesses, to gather around mineral springs. Think of the springs around Tiberias or, in our own country, of the waters of Hot Springs, Arkansas, which long before the Spaniards arrived were already being credited with healing virtues.[17]

Sixth, I am puzzled as to why Jesus has to ask this man if he wants to be made whole, and even more perplexed at the man’s answer. Why does Jesus ask this man if he wishes to get well? And why does the man not give a simple “Yes” in response? Instead, the man seeks to defend his “system” for failing to provide him with a healing. He blames this failure on others, since no one will help him into the pool, and others beat him to it. Unlike the woman at the well in chapter 4, or even Nicodemus in chapter 3, this man seems to have no spiritual insight, no theological content, and definitely no faith.[18] Carson doesn’t care much for this fellow, as evident in his assessment of him:

He tries to avoid difficulties with the authorities by blaming the one who has healed him (v. 11); he is so dull he has not even discovered his benefactor’s name (v. 13); once he finds out he reports Jesus to the authorities (v. 15). In this light, v. 7 reads less as an apt and subtle response to Jesus’ question than as the crotchety grumblings of an old and not very perceptive man who thinks he is answering a stupid question.[19]

Perhaps it would be helpful to sum up my reservations by encouraging you to “see” what this miraculous healing by angel-stirred waters might look like if you made a movie of this part of our Lord’s life. To be true to the text, there would be a very large group of sick and hurting people gathered at the pool of Bethesda. Every one of them would be hopelessly incurable. Nothing more could be done for them. All they could do is beg, and hope and pray for a miracle. How eager all of them would be to believe the stories they heard about miraculous healings at this pool, even if they had never actually seen anyone healed.

Suddenly, the waters of the pool begin to boil, or bubble, or froth in some way, and pandemonium breaks out. Only one person will be healed per “stirring”—the first one into the pool. Every ailing person there at the pool is in competition with the rest of the multitude who are also hoping for a healing. If and when the waters are actually troubled, no one dares to tell anyone else, for fear they might reach the pool first. Can you imagine the pushing, shoving, and tripping that takes place as every ailing person desperately strives to be the first into the water?

What a pathetic sight, to see cripples crawling, hopping, rolling, clawing their way to the water’s edge. What chaos there would be! And then, even if one person was healed, it would not be the most needy person, because the one with the smallest ailment would be the most likely one to reach the pool first. The most needy person would be the least likely to get into the water first. Therefore, the least needy would probably be the one cured, while all the rest struggle to get out of the pool, get back to their “stations,” and await their next chance. What a very pathetic scene.

It may be that as Jesus walked around, the man of this story was pointed out to him as a most pitiable case, because his disability made it very unlikely, even impossible, that he would ever be the first to get into the pool after it had been troubled.  He had no one to help him in, and Jesus was always the friend of the friendless, and the helper of the man who has no earthly help.  He did not trouble to read the man a lecture on the useless superstition of waiting for the water to be moved.  His one desire was to help and so he healed the man who had waited so long.

In this story we see very clearly the conditions under which the power of Jesus operated.  He gave his orders to men and, in proportion as they tried to obey, power came to them.

(i)  Jesus began by asking the man if he wanted to be cured.  It was not so foolish a question as it may sound.  The man had waited for thirty-eight years and it might well have been that hope had died and left behind a passive and dull despair.  In his heart of heart the man might be well content to remain an invalid for, if he was cured, he would have to shoulder all the burden of making a living.  There are invalids for whom invalidism is not unpleasant, because someone else does all the working and all the worrying.  But this man’s response was immediate.  He wanted to be healed, though he did not see how he ever could be since he had no one to help him.

The first essential towards receiving the power of Jesus is to have intense desire for it.  Jesus says:  “Do you really want to be changed?”  If in our inmost hearts we are well content to stay as we are, there can be no change for us.

(ii)  Jesus went on to tell the man to get up.  It is as if he said to him:  “Man, bend your will to it and you and I will do this thing together!”  The power of God never dispenses with the effort of man.  Nothing is truer than that we must realize our own helplessness; but in a very real sense it is true that miracles happen when our will and God’s power co-operate to make them possible.

(iii)  In effect Jesus was commanding the man to attempt the impossible.  “Get up!”  he said.  His bed would simply be a light stretcher-like frame-the Greek is krabbatos, a colloquial word which really means a pallet-and Jesus told him to pick it up and carry it away.  The man might well have said with a kind of injured resentment that for thirty-eight years his bed had been carrying him and there was not much sense in telling him to carry it.  But he made the effort along with Christ-and the thing was done.

(iv)  Here is the road to achievement.  There are so many things in this world which defeat us.  When we have intensity of desire and determination to make the effort, hopeless though it may seem, the power of Christ gets its opportunity, and with him we can conquer what for long has conquered us.

Certain scholars think this passage is an allegory.

The man stands for the people of Israel.  The five porches stand for the five books of the law.  In the porches the people lay ill.  The law could show a man his sin, but could never mend it; the law could uncover a man’s weakness, but could never cure it.  The law, like the porches, sheltered the sick soul but could never heal it.  The thirty-eight years stand for the thirty-eight years in which the Jews wandered in the desert before they entered the promised land; or for the number of the centuries men had been waiting for the Messiah.  The stirring of the waters stands for baptism.  In point of fact in early Christian art a man is often depicted as rising from the baptismal waters carrying a bed upon his back.

It may well be that it is now possible to read all these meanings into this story; but it is highly unlikely that John wrote it as an allegory.  It has the vivid stamp of factual truth.  But we do well to remember that any Bible story has in it far more than fact.  There are always deeper truths below the surface and even the simple stories are meant to leave us face to face with eternal things.

* THE MIRACLE (5:6-9a)

    “When Jesus saw him lying there and learned that he had been in this condition for a long time, he asked him, “Do you want to get well?” {7} “Sir,” the invalid replied, “I have no one to help me into the pool when the water is stirred. While I am trying to get in, someone else goes down ahead of me.” {8} Then Jesus said to him, “Get up! Pick up your mat and walk.” {9} At once the man was cured; he picked up his mat and walked.”

Not only would this man’s plight be seemingly hopeless, but the man himself seemed resigned to his fate and had accepted the inevitable. Verse 7 is a further explanation of their superstition: the people believed the angels stirred the water, and the first one in would be healed.

Jesus’ question, set to modern language: “Do you want to get well?” While it may seem like an obvious thing, Jesus was probing his inner heart.

The reply revealed that the man was placing blame for his condition on what everybody  else had not done for him. He was bound by his circumstances and could rise no higher than a futile complaint.

But Jesus presented him with immediate personal action (vs. 8) as a new alternative to dull acceptance of the inevitable.

Just as distance was no barrier to healing the royal official’s son, so time was no obstacle for Jesus to overcome in healing the lame man. Just think: 38 years of misery, shame, embarrassment and despair; in a split second, it was all history!

No matter how long we have been struggling with some particular sin or situation from our past, Jesus can change it! The real question is: do you wish to get well?

* THE CONFRONTATION (5:9b-17)

   “The day on which this took place was a Sabbath, {10} and so the Jews said to the man who had been healed, “It is the Sabbath; the law forbids you to carry your mat.”

Undoubtedly, the witnesses around the pool were bustling with excitement. But the miracle leaves the legalists bristling with anger. When they should have been on their knees in praise, the only thing these Pharisees can do is pull out their principle-book and quote condemnation, chapter and verse.

The law said simply that the Sabbath Day must be different from other days and that on it neither a man nor his servants nor his animals must work; the Jews set out 39 different classifications of work, one of which was that it consisted in carrying a burden.

They found their belief particularly on two passages:

Jeremiah 17:19-27: “This is what the LORD said to me: “Go and stand at the gate of the people, through which the kings of Judah go in and out; stand also at all the other gates of Jerusalem. {20} Say to them, ‘Hear the word of the LORD, O kings of Judah and all people of Judah and everyone living in Jerusalem who come through these gates. {21} This is what the LORD says: Be careful not to carry a load on the Sabbath day or bring it through the gates of Jerusalem. {22} Do not bring a load out of your houses or do any work on the Sabbath, but keep the Sabbath day holy, as I commanded your forefathers. {23} Yet they did not listen or pay attention; they were stiff-necked and would not listen or respond to discipline. {24} But if you are careful to obey me, declares the LORD, and bring no load through the gates of this city on the Sabbath, but keep the Sabbath day holy by not doing any work on it, {25} then kings who sit on David’s throne will come through the gates of this city with their officials. They and their officials will come riding in chariots and on horses, accompanied by the men of Judah and those living in Jerusalem, and this city will be inhabited forever. {26} People will come from the towns of Judah and the villages around Jerusalem, from the territory of Benjamin and the western foothills, from the hill country and the Negev, bringing burnt offerings and sacrifices, grain offerings, incense and thank offerings to the house of the LORD. {27} But if you do not obey me to keep the Sabbath day holy by not carrying any load as you come through the gates of Jerusalem on the Sabbath day, then I will kindle an unquenchable fire in the gates of Jerusalem that will consume her fortresses.'”

Nehemiah 13:15-19: “In those days I saw men in Judah treading winepresses on the Sabbath and bringing in grain and loading it on donkeys, together with wine, grapes, figs and all other kinds of loads. And they were bringing all this into Jerusalem on the Sabbath. Therefore I warned them against selling food on that day. {16} Men from Tyre who lived in Jerusalem were bringing in fish and all kinds of merchandise and selling them in Jerusalem on the Sabbath to the people of Judah.  {17} I rebuked the nobles of Judah and said to them, “What is this wicked thing you are doing–desecrating the Sabbath day? {18} Didn’t your forefathers do the same things, so that our God brought all this calamity upon us and upon this city? Now you are stirring up more wrath against Israel by desecrating the Sabbath.” {19} When evening shadows fell on the gates of Jerusalem before the Sabbath, I ordered the doors to be shut and not opened until the Sabbath was over. I stationed some of my own men at the gates so that no load could be brought in on the Sabbath day.”

Both passages make it clear that what was in question was trading and working on the Sabbath as if it had been an ordinary day! But the Rabbis of Jesus’s day solemnly argued that a man was sinning if:

– he carried a needle in his robe

– if he wore artificial teeth or his wooden leg

– if a woman wore a broach

 They were matters of spiritual life and death!

The presentation of the Jewish authorities in connection with this miracle was unflattering.  Their concern was not for the man, but the Sabbath.  They were a perfect example of unspiritual heartlessness which results from barren institutionalism.

The law was “holy and righteous and good” (Rom. 7:12), and its requirements of the observance of the Sabbath was intended to provide men with a pause in the week’s exhausting toil. They were more concerned about days, than men!

A man had been healed from a disease which, humanly speaking, was incurable.  We might expect this to be an occasion of universal joy and thanksgiving; but some met the whole business with bleak and black looks.  The man who had been healed was walking through the streets carrying his bed; the orthodox Jews stopped him and reminded him that he was breaking the law by carrying a burden on the Sabbath day.

We have already seen what the Jews did with the law of God.  It was a series of great wide principles which men were left to apply and carry out but throughout the years the Jews had made it into thousands of little rules and regulations.  The law simply said that the Sabbath day must be different from other days and that on it neither a man nor his servants nor his animals must work; the Jews set out thirty-nine different classifications of work, one of which was that it consisted in carrying a burden.

His defence was that the man who had healed him had told him to do it, but he did not know his identity.  Later Jesus met him in the Temple; at once the man hastened to tell the authorities that Jesus was the one in question.  He was not seeking to get Jesus into trouble, but the actual words of the law were:  “If anyone carries anything from a public place to a private house on the Sabbath intentionally he is punishable by death by stoning.”  He was simply trying to explain that it was not his fault that he had broken the law.

So the authorities levelled their accusations against Jesus.  The verbs in verse 18 are imperfect tense, which describes repeated action in past time.  Clearly this story is only a sample of what Jesus habitually did.

His defence was shattering.  God did not stop working on the Sabbath day and neither did he.  Any scholarly Jew would grasp its full force.  Philo had said:  “God never ceases doing, but as it is the property of fire to burn and snow to chill, so it is the property of God to do.”  Another writer said:  “The sun shines; the rivers flow; the processes of birth and death go on on the Sabbath as on any other day; and that is the work of God.” True, according to the creation story, God rested on the seventh day; but he rested from creation; his higher works of judgment and mercy and compassion and love still went on.

Jesus said:  “Even on the Sabbath God’s love and mercy and compassion act; and so do mine.”  It was this last passage which shattered the Jews, for it meant nothing less than that the work of Jesus and the work of God were the same.  It seemed that Jesus was putting himself on an equality with God.  What Jesus really was saying we shall see in our next section; but at the moment we must note this-Jesus teaches that human need must always be helped; that there is no greater task than to relieve someone’s pain and distress and that the Christian’s compassion must be like God’s-unceasing.  Other work may be laid aside but the work of compassion never.

Another Jewish belief enters into this passage.  When Jesus met the man in the Temple he told him to sin no more in case something worse might happen to him.  To the Jew sin and suffering were inextricably connected.  If a man suffered, necessarily he had sinned; nor could he ever be cured until his sin was forgiven.

The Rabbis said:  “The sick arises not from sickness, until his sins be forgiven.”  The man might argue that he had sinned and been forgiven and had, so to speak, got away with it; and he might go on to argue that, since he had found someone who could release him from the consequences of sin, he could very well go on sinning and escaping.  There were those in the church who used their liberty as an excuse for the flesh (Galatians 5:13).  There were those who sinned in the confidence that grace would abound (Romans 6:1-18).  There have always been those who have used the love and the forgiveness and the grace of God as an excuse to sin.  But we have only to think what God’s forgiveness cost, we have only to look at the Cross of Calvary, to know that we must ever hate sin because every sin breaks again the heart of God.

“But he replied, “The man who made me well said to me, ‘Pick up your mat and walk.'” {12} So they asked him, “Who is this fellow who told you to pick it up and walk?” {13} The man who was healed had no idea who it was, for Jesus had slipped away into the crowd that was there. {14} Later Jesus found him at the temple and said to him, “See, you are well again. Stop sinning or something worse may happen to you.” {15} The man went away and told the Jews that it was Jesus who had made him well. {16} So, because Jesus was doing these things on the Sabbath, the Jews persecuted him. {17} Jesus said to them, “My Father is always at his work to this very day, and I, too, am working.”

The Pharisees took this occasion (vs. 16) as one excuse to persecute Him. They disliked Jesus when here the first time (2:18) and were suspicious of His popularity (4:1).

Now they have cause for an open breach. They would watch His conduct on the Sabbath from now on (Mark 2:23; 3:2, 6).

Of course, the penalty for blasphemy was death. It is here that the “official persecution” of Jesus began!

In the days that followed, our Lord often confronted His enemies with their evil desire to kill Him (John 7:19, 25; 8:37, 59). They hated Him without cause (15:18-25).

Verse 17 presents a profound idea: the Father never rests or ceases in His provision of love, judgment, compassion and mercy. In Genesis, as it records the creation, it’s true that God rested on the 7th day…but He rested from creation, not His other “higher works.” He, then, must meet the needs of men on the Sabbath.

And note the “I” is emphatic in the original language! Philo said: “God never ceases doing, but as it is the property of fire to burn and snow to chill, so it is the property of God to do.”

Another writer: “The sun shines, the river flows; the processes of birth and death go on the Sabbath just as any other day; that is the work of God.”

* THE REACTION (5:18)

   “For this reason the Jews tried all the harder to kill him; not only was he breaking the Sabbath, but he was even calling God his own Father, making himself equal with God.”

The reply of Jesus to these accusations contained not only a new ethical concept of the Sabbath, but also a new theology. Jesus indicated that He made the Father His pattern, and that He felt that the Father’s work constituted sufficient precedent and reason for Him. They understood what He meant, because they sought to kill Him.

Essentially, the indictments of the legalists were two fold:

  1. Jesus broke the Sabbath (vs. 16, 18)
  2. Jesus claimed equality with God by claiming Him as His Father (vs. 17-18).

Ironically, the Pharisees were the guilty ones: they judged Jesus, refused to rejoice or give praise at the healing, and even went so far as to plot Christ’s assassination.

This is not the “watershed” incident, which convinces the Jews that Jesus must die. That decision has been reached earlier, on an occasion that John does not include in his Gospel. John chooses to introduce the theme of opposition here with the story of the healing of the paralytic. This opposition continues to the end of the Gospel, reaching its climax at Calvary:

The three chapters of this section, John 5-7, record the shift from mere reservation and hesitation about Jesus to outright and sometimes official opposition. The first point of controversy is the Sabbath (5:9ff.), but this is soon displaced by a fundamentally Christological issue arising out of the dispute over the Sabbath (5:16-18), and this in turn leads to an extended discourse concerning Jesus’ relationship with the Father, and the Scriptures that bear witness to him (5:19-47). Although the miracles of ch. 6 evoke superficial acclaim (6:14-15, 26), that allegiance cannot endure Jesus’ teaching: even many of his disciples abandon him (6:66). By ch. 7, he is being charged with demon-possession (7:20), and, amidst profound confusion in the masses, the authorities try to arrest him (7:30), but without success (7:45-52). Throughout this rising clamour, Jesus progressively reveals himself to be the obedient Son of God, his Father (5:19ff.); the bread of life, the true manna which alone can give life to the world (6:51); the one who alone can provide the thirst-quenching drink of the Spirit (7:37-39).[20]

This incident in John 5 does two things. First, it discloses the wickedness of unbelieving Jews, especially of unbelieving Jewish leaders. Our text describes a man who has been handicapped for 38 years. Jesus sees him and takes pity on him, not because he is pious, but because he has suffered so long. Jesus heals him without even requiring faith of him. Jesus then seeks the man out, warning him about continuing in his sin. And what does this man do? He informs the Jewish leaders of our Lord’s identity. If he knows that the Jews have already purposed to kill Jesus (as John tells us in our text), then he turns Jesus over to be killed.

As a result of our Lord’s gracious miracle, these Jewish leaders are seen for who they are. They suppose that they love God and their fellow man, in obedience to the law of Moses. They think themselves pious, and expect to be the first to enter the kingdom of God. Indeed, they expect a prominent leadership role in that kingdom. And yet when Jesus comes to town and heals a paralytic, their only concern is that the healed man is “walking illegally” (with his mat). They hardly seem to notice or care that the man is “walking”—the paralytic has been healed! And then, because Jesus has performed such a miracle, they begin to persecute the Son of God.[21] When Jesus points out that this is exactly who He is, they redouble their efforts to kill Him. The wickedness of man never ceases to amaze us.

The second thing this incident in John’s Gospel does is to provide the occasion for Jesus to state very clearly (and very early in this Gospel) just who He is. I have often heard someone say, “Just who do you think you are?” Jesus tells these Jewish leaders who He is, and they do not like it at all.

Here, my friend, is the most important point of all. Who Jesus is makes all the difference in the world. Some ignorantly or foolishly say that Jesus did not claim to be God. They have not read the Gospels well, and they can hardly have read John’s Gospel at all! John tells us that Jesus is God (John 1). He now tells us that Jesus claims to be God (chapter 5—not to mention chapters 3 and 4). And he tells us as well that Jesus’ claim to be God is the reason why the Jews feel justified in resolving to put Him to death.

It is completely clear that John claims Jesus is God come down to earth, having taken on human flesh. It is clear that Jesus claims to be God, having come from the Father in heaven. And it is also clear that the Jews understand Him to do so. The issue is not whether our Lord claims to be God, nor whether His enemies think He is claiming to be God. The issue is whether our Lord is who He claims to be.

If Jesus is who He claims to be, then we would expect Him to have authority over sickness, demons, and even death. The signs which He performs show this to be the case. If He is the Son of God, then He also has the authority to act in God’s behalf, indeed, to act as God—healing on the Sabbath, forgiving sins, or cleansing the temple. Everything our Lord says and does hangs on this single issue: is Jesus who He claims to be? If He is, then we should accept His words as the very words of God. We should cast ourselves upon Him for the forgiveness of our sins and for the gift of eternal life. In John’s words, we should “believe” and have life in His name (20:31).

The most important question you will ever answer is this: “Who is Jesus Christ?” John gives us the answer, clearly. Jesus Christ is the Son of God, who speaks and acts for God, and as God. Jesus Christ is the “Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world.” He is the only One through whom your sins can be forgiven, the only way to heaven (John 14:6). Do you believe this? John wrote this Gospel to convince you of this truth (20:31). Believing on Him is the only way to heaven. Rejecting Him is to remain destined for hell. It is as simple as that. These are not my words; they are His words, and you must determine whether or not you believe Him. Believing His words does not make them true, any more than denying them makes them false. You should believe them because they are true, because they are spoken by the Son of God. Believing them does save you, and rejecting them proves you worthy of eternal condemnation (hell).

It is not without significance that John selects this miracle as further evidence of Jesus’ identity as the Messiah. Note the words of the prophet Isaiah, and compare them not only with the story of the healing of the paralytic in our text, but with the healing of the lame man in Acts 3:

4 Say to those who are fearful-hearted, “Be strong, do not fear! Behold, your God will come with vengeance, With the recompense of God; He will come and save you.” 5 Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened, And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped. 6 Then the lame shall leap like a deer, And the tongue of the dumb sing. For waters shall burst forth in the wilderness, And streams in the desert (Isaiah 35:4-6, NKJV).

1 Now Peter and John were going up to the temple at the time for prayer, at three o’clock in the afternoon. 2 And a man lame from birth was being carried up, who was placed every day at the temple gate called the ‘Beautiful Gate’ so he could ask for money from those going into the temple courts. 3 When he saw Peter and John about to go into the temple courts, he asked them for money. 4 Peter looked directly at him (as did John) and said, “Look at us!” 5 So the lame man paid attention to them, expecting to receive something from them. 6 But Peter said, “I have no silver or gold, but what I do have I give you. In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, stand up and walk!” 7 Then Peter took hold of him by the right hand and raised him up, and at once the man’s feet and ankles were made strong. 8 He jumped up, stood and began walking around, and he entered the temple courts with them, walking and leaping and praising God. 9 All the people saw him walking and praising God, 10 and they recognized him as the man who used to sit and ask for donations at the Beautiful Gate of the temple, and they were filled with astonishment and amazement at what had happened to him (Acts 3:1-10).

Our text has several more lessons to teach us, which I shall briefly mention.

We cannot help but notice that those who are most in the wrong here are those who are most assured of being right. Wanting to be right, and thinking you are right are not the same as being right. There are few evils as great as doing wrong in the name of doing what is right. “Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil; Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness; Who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!” (Isaiah 5:20, NKJV).

Those who do evil in the name of doing right are also those who call Jesus evil for being right and doing what is right.

Doing what is right does not always result in a righteous or a rewarding response. Doing what is right is always the right thing to do. Doing what is right may very well produce a favorable response. But we must also remember Jesus’ words that if men rejected and persecuted Him, they will certainly do so to us. If our Lord’s good deed resulted in betrayal by the recipient of a supernatural healing, and persecution by the Jewish religious leaders, let us expect that our good deeds may also produce unpleasant responses.

18 “If the world hates you, be aware that it hated me first. 19 If you belonged to the world, the world would love its own. But because you do not belong to the world, but I chose you out of the world, for this reason the world hates you. 20 Remember what I told you, ‘A slave is not greater than his master.’ If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they obeyed my word, they will obey yours too. 21 But they will do all these things to you on account of my name, because they do not know the one who sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not be guilty of sin. But they no longer have any excuse for their sin. 23 The one who hates me hates my Father too. 24 If I had not performed among them the miraculous deeds that no one else did, they would not be guilty of sin. But now they have seen the deeds and have hated both me and my Father. 25 But this happened to fulfill the word that is written in their law, ‘They hated me without reason’” (John 15:18-25).

This passage is a reminder of the “weakness” of signs and wonders, and of the power of God’s Word. Signs and wonders do not necessarily produce faith, and the faith they do produce is second-class, in and of itself (2:23-25). Here, the miracle Jesus performs does not even produce faith in the one who is healed. The paralytic betrays our Lord by identifying Him to the authorities. Signs and wonders are something like illegal “drugs”—they may produce a spectacular effect at the beginning, but as time goes on, there is a demand for more and more. Signs and wonders have a diminishing effect. They are not wrong, for John uses them in this Gospel to convince his readers that Jesus is the Messiah, so that men and women might believe in His name and obtain the gift of eternal life.

While signs seem to produce fewer and fewer saints, the word of our Lord is mighty. Jesus does not need the angel-troubled waters of the pool of Bethesda to heal the paralytic. He does not even need the faith of this disabled man. All that is required is His word. At His command, the man who has been disabled for 38 years gets up and walks—not only walks, but carries his bed with him. He who is the Word, the Logos, who created the world with a word, is the One who heals with but a word. We should thus heed His words, for they are spirit and life (John 6:63).

Finally, we see in our text a beautiful example of sovereign grace. Grace is God’s unmerited favor, God’s undeserved goodness. Because it is grace, and cannot be earned, it must be sovereignly bestowed. That is, grace is not bestowed upon men because of who they are or what they have done. Grace is not given to those who are worthy and withheld from the unworthy. Men are always unworthy of the grace God sovereignly bestows upon them. Knowing what we know, who of us would have selected this fellow to be healed, rather than some other individual? Jesus heals this man, knowing him as well as He knew the woman at the well. He knows this man’s sin, which he persists in practicing up to the moment of his healing and beyond. Jesus knows this man will turn Him in to the authorities, who are determined to kill Him. This man is the recipient of God’s grace, not because of who he is, but because of the kindness of our Lord alone. If we are honest, we will quickly admit that we, too, are unworthy recipients of His grace as demonstrated by our salvation.

Pressing this point further, notice that our Lord ministers to this ailing man, knowing he will not come to faith. Jesus serves this man who will not be saved. Jesus does not just serve to save. That is, He does not just serve those who will be saved. He serves because of who He is, not because of the worthiness of those served. Let us be careful that we do not serve men, assuming they will be saved. They may not be saved, no matter how much we serve them. We, like our Lord, serve out of the depths of the love God has given us for others, regardless of whether that love is reciprocated or rewarded by those whom we serve.

Addendum: An Important Question

Allow me to raise a question which may be on your mind: “Why doesn’t Jesus heal the others who are ailing at the pool of Bethesda? If Jesus is able (and surely He is), why doesn’t Jesus heal everyone at the pool that day?” My first “tongue-in-cheek” answer is that Jesus is leaving some for the apostles to heal, after His resurrection and ascension. For example, there was the crippled man healed by Peter and John on their way to the temple in Acts 3. However, this is not a satisfactory answer. Let us pursue the matter further then.

First, I must remind you that this question is not entirely academic. Jesus is still able to heal every sick person. God still heals today, but only a few, rather than all. The answer to the above question is also the answer to those who desire that God heal all the sick today.

Second, healing is a manifestation of God’s sovereign grace. No one deserves to be healed. Thus, no one has the right to complain if God does not heal them. We have no more right to complain about not being healed than we do to complain about not being a millionaire. If grace is undeserved, and sovereignly bestowed, then God is free to heal those whom He heals and not to heal the rest.

Third, it is very wrong to conclude that those who are not healed by God are those from whom God’s grace has necessarily been withheld. Do not understand me to say that those whom God heals are those who receive grace, and that those who are not healed are those from whom grace has been withheld. God may very well manifest His grace through physical affliction. One’s physical affliction may be that which God uses to draw men to Himself. How many healthy people came to Jesus for grace? But God may also use physical affliction in the life of the Christian to produce spiritual depth and growth, and thus to be a blessing to others (see 2 Corinthians 1:3-11).

 

Fourth, let us look at a text which deals directly with the question at hand:

29 Now as soon as they left the synagogue they went to the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 Simon’s mother-in-law was lying down with a fever, so they spoke to Jesus at once about her. 31 He came and raised her by taking her hand. Then the fever left her and she began to serve them. 32 When it was evening, after sunset, they brought to him all who were sick and demon-possessed. 33 The whole town gathered by the door. 34 So he healed many sick with various diseases and drove out many demons. But he would not permit the demons to speak, because they knew him. 35 Then Jesus got up in the darkness of the early morning and went out to a deserted place, and there he spent time in prayer. 36 Simon and his companions searched for him. 37 When they found him, they said, “Everyone is looking for you.” 38 He answered, “Let us go elsewhere, into the surrounding villages, so that I can preach there too. For that is what I came to do.” 39 So he went into all of Galilee preaching in their synagogues and casting out demons (Mark 1:29-39).

For our Lord, one healing leads to many healings. Jesus heals Simon Peter’s mother-in-law. Word gets out, and by evening, a crowd of sick people assemble outside the door. Jesus graciously heals those who gather. In the morning, an even greater multitude has gathered, and yet Jesus is nowhere to be found. Simon and his companions set out to look for Jesus and find Him praying. Simon’s words (paraphrased) are almost a rebuke: “Lord, where have you been! What are you doing out here, praying? There is a huge crowd of sick people waiting for you back at my mother-in-law’s house. Let’s get going; there’s work to do!”

Does Jesus not care about these sick people? Of course He does. But He also knows that it is a never-ending problem. The more He heals, the more will come to Him for healing. The more who come, the more time He will spend healing. Jesus knows what His mission is. His mission is not primarily to heal, but to proclaim the good news of the gospel. In importance, His healing ministry is secondary. It accredits His ministry and message. It sets Him apart from other teachers. Here is a man who “teaches with authority,” by not only speaking about God’s grace, but by demonstrating it! Jesus heals very selectively because of His mission. In addition, He heals selectively because man’s primary problem is not sickness, but sin. In many cases, men’s ailments are used of God to bring them to faith.

For our Lord, healing the sick is a “tempting” thing to do. He cares about our sickness and our suffering. He is constantly moved with compassion toward those who are afflicted. Healing is also the easy thing for Him to do. It is not so much for His healing, but for His teaching that Jesus is opposed, rejected, and even crucified. Healing would make Jesus too popular, too quickly, and thus undermine His mission of proclaiming the truth—and ultimately of dying on the cross of Calvary to atone for man’s sins. Jesus purposes not to heal everyone who is sick, because that is not His primary calling, and it can become a hindrance to His priority of proclaiming the good news of the gospel.

One final observation: Jesus does not heal all because His mission is to bring about a much deeper and much more permanent healing from our sins:

I said, “LORD, be merciful to me; Heal my soul, for I have sinned against You” (Psalm 41:4, NKJV).

Who forgives all your iniquities, Who heals all your diseases (Psalm 103:3, NKJV).

He sent His word and healed them, And delivered them from their destructions (Psalm 107:20, NKJV).

He heals the brokenhearted And binds up their wounds (Psalm 147:3, NKJV).

But He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities; The chastisement for our peace was upon Him, And by His stripes we are healed (Isaiah 53:5, NKJV).

This “healing” He offers to all who will receive Him as the “Lamb of God,” as the One who died in the sinner’s place, bearing the guilt and penalty for their sins. Have you experienced this healing? It is offered to all who will receive it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

[1] Barbara Seuling, More Whacky Laws (New York: Scholastic Inc., 1975).

[2] Leon Morris, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1971), p. 305, fn. 25.

[3] J. W. Shepard, The Christ of the Gospels (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1939), p. 161.

[4] Rav Yehoshua Y. Neuwirth, Shemirath Shabbath: A Guide to the Practical Observance of Shabbath, English edition, prepared by W. Grangewood (Jerusalem: Feldheim, 1984).

[5] Ibid, p. xxx.

[6] Ibid, p. xxxii.

[7] Ibid, p. 1.

[8] Ibid, p. 17.

[9] Ibid, p. 11.

[10] This is my understanding of the view expressed on pages 66-67.

[11] Ibid, pp. 141-142.

[12] Ibid, p. 146.

[13] Ibid, p. 154.

[14] Morris, p. 306, fn. 28.

[15] Hendriksen, p. 190.

[16] Carson, p. 243.

[17] Hendriksen, p. 192.

[18] “This healing differs from many others in that, not only is there no mention of faith on the part of the man, but there seems no room for it. The man did not even know Jesus’ name (v. 13) … Jesus is not limited by man as He works the works of God.” Morris, pp. 303-304.

[19] Carson, p. 243.

[20] Carson, p. 240.

[21] “We are thus introduced to a theme which is important in the rest of this Gospel. Jesus does His mighty works, His ‘signs.’ But, instead of faith, strenuous opposition is aroused among the national religious leaders.” Morris, pp. 298-299.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 10, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

‘“Spending time with Jesus’ series #18 “Master of Distance and Time” – John 4:43-54


Most Americans can expect to alive between 70-85 years, according to statistics. But the statistical tables don’t always work out with real-life precision. For example, we expect to face the deaths of our parents someday. We don’t expect, however, to face the deaths of our children.

Neither did Nicholas Wolterstorff. But one bright Sunday afternoon, a numbing telephone call brought news of a mountain-climbing accident. In his book Lament for a Son, the bereaved father reflects upon his painful feelings: “Gone from the face of the earth. I wait for a group of students to cross the street, and suddenly I think: He is not there. I go to a ballgame and find myself singling out the 25-year olds; none of them is he. In all the crowds and streets and rooms and churches and schools and libraries and gatherings of friends in our world, on all the mountains, I will not find him. Only his absence.

“When we gather now there’s always someone missing, his absence as present as our presence, his silence as loud as our speech. Still five children, but one always gone. When we’re all together, we’re not all together.

“It’s the never ness that is so painful. Never again to be there with us–never to sit with us at table, never to travel with us, never to laugh with us, never to cry with us, never to embrace us as he leaves for school, never to see his brothers and sister marry. All the rest of our lives we must live without him.”

As we turn to our lesson today, the emotion of another father who fears the death of his son bleeds through the page.

   “After the two days he left for Galilee. {44} (Now Jesus himself had pointed out that a prophet has no honor in his own country.) {45} When he arrived in Galilee, the Galileans welcomed him. They had seen all that he had done in Jerusalem at the Passover Feast, for they also had been there. {46} Once more he visited Cana in Galilee, where he had turned the water into wine. And there was a certain royal official whose son lay sick at Capernaum.”

These verses cause some students of the New Testament considerable grief. The problem centers around verse 44, where Jesus testifies that “a prophet has no honor in his own country.” Some see an inconsistency between verses 44 and 45: If Jesus believed that He would have no honor in “his own country,” then why does John tell us that the Galileans “welcomed” Him? All kinds of solutions to this problem are offered. The problem does not seem that difficult. This same proverb is found in Matthew 13:57; Mark 6:4; and Luke 4:24. In each of these instances, the circumstances are the same. In Matthew, we read:

53 Now when Jesus finished these parables, he went away from there. 54 He came to his hometown and taught them in their synagogue. They were amazed and said, “Where did this man get such wisdom and miraculous powers? 55 Isn’t he the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother called Mary? And aren’t his brothers James and Joseph and Simon and Judas? 56 And aren’t all his sisters here with us? Where then did he get these things?” 57 And they took offense at him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own hometown and in his own house.” 58 And he did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief (Matthew 13:53-58).

Jesus has come to Nazareth and is teaching in the synagogue. Some of these folks had probably been in Jerusalem when Jesus was there, performing signs (see John 2:23; 4:45). If they had not personally been in Jerusalem, they must certainly have heard about some of the miracles He had performed there. When Jesus arrives in His own “hometown,” expectations are running high. “What will Jesus perform here, in His own “hometown”? In spite of their high expectations, a question begins to formulate in the minds of some. Jesus is becoming a very popular person and attracting a following. But they know (or think they know) His origins. Because Nazareth is His hometown, they think they know all about Him. They know His mother and (so they think) His father, His brothers and His sisters. How can anyone so important come from such humble origins? Due to this perception of Jesus, there was a drawing back or falling away on the part of Jesus’ countrymen. Jesus sees this response as typical and proverbial. After all, “A prophet is not without honor except in his own hometown and in his own house” (verse 57). As a result, Jesus performs few miracles there because of their unbelief.[1]

Now let’s relate this description of our Lord’s ministry in Nazareth to our text in John, which speaks of His return to Galilee, to His “own country.” The question at hand is this: “How can John quote this same proverb about a prophet not having honor in his own country when he then tells us that when Jesus arrives in Galilee, the people there “welcome Him”? From what we have seen in Matthew’s account of our Lord’s arrival at Nazareth, we see virtually the same phenomena. Jesus returns to His “hometown” and there receives an initial warm welcome. The people are aware of the miracles He has performed in Jerusalem (and perhaps elsewhere) and hope to see many more in their own town. But as they reflect on the origins of Jesus, they are not so sure. Has He come to bless the Gentiles as well as the Jews? This is unpardonable (Luke 4:16-30). And so what seems to start off well ends up in a very disappointing way, both for our Lord and for those of His “hometown.”

 

A principle is involved here when, once recognized, resolves the apparent problem in our text: A short-lived, superficial acceptance of our Lord is not the same as an informed, long-term commitment to Him. In the parable of the four soils, the second soil represents what I believe to be this same superficial, short-term commitment:

16 And these are the ones sown on the rocky ground: whenever they hear the word, they receive it at once with joy. 17 But they have no root in themselves and are temporary. Then, when trouble or persecution comes because of the word, they fall away[2] immediately (Mark 4:16-17).

Therefore we should not suppose that just because the Galileans initially “welcome” Jesus that they truly accept Him as Messiah. These folks are not even “sign-faith” believers; they are unbelievers fascinated by signs. The outcome of our Lord’s visit to His homeland is disappointing and yet exactly what our Lord intends. He leaves Judea because He is becoming too popular too quickly (John 4:1-3). He goes to His homeland so as not to be “honored.” There, He is initially welcomed, but He is not truly honored.

This third interview of Jesus which closed the series of His public presentations took place in Galilee two days after the visit to Samaria. His reception there was the result of His ministry in Jerusalem.

This ministry in Galilee lasted some 16 months. The religious parties were not so bitter here. The Galileans who had made the pilgrimage to the feast had seen His signs, or at least had heard of them, and were quite ready to welcome Him (the reference connects with the narrative of 2:23).

Their belief was grounded on the works that He did, not their faith in His person. John echoed Jesus’ utterance which is quoted in all the gospels, that a “prophet is without honor in his own country,” although the reception accorded to Jesus in Galilee was more friendly than in Judea.

Of all places it was in Nazareth where He was known by so many. They should have had the greatest respect and admiration for Him. But they seemed of all people the least interested in Him. But isn’t that common, even today? A preacher or teacher who has been faithfully serving his congregation many years…are members often most critical and unappreciative?

The same is true in our homes: mothers and fathers who with unselfish devotion seek to provide the very best for their children, are frequently misunderstood and even despised by their own children. How tragic that we do not give respect and honor where it is due.

The key to the healing of the nobleman’s son is given in the idea that he “once more” or “again” was in the city. He had performed a miracle here before, so He had a reputation as a healer and wonder worker.

This is the second sign which Jesus did after he had come from Judaea into Galilee.

Jesus is his only hope. He rushes the 20 miles from Capernaum where he lives to Cana of Galilee, where he has heard that Jesus has returned and can be found. He cannot know whether his son is still alive, or whether he has died during his nearly eight-hour journey to find Jesus. But when he finds Jesus, he has only one thing on his mind—getting Jesus to come to Capernaum with him as quickly as possible, in the hope that there is still time to save his child’s life.

What a shock it must be for this royal official when he realizes that Jesus is not going to accompany him to Capernaum. Worse yet, our Lord’s response to this official’s request for help almost appears to be a rebuke. How can this be? How can Jesus respond so harshly to a father who is only trying to save the life of his son? We shall seek to answer this question in our study of this text. It is a wonderful text, with lessons for us, as well as for the royal official. Let us listen and learn what the Spirit of God has for us in this portion of His holy Word.

Most of the commentators think this is another version of the story of the healing of the centurion’s servant told in Matthew 8:5-13 and Luke 7:1-10; but there are differences which justify us in treating it as quite independent.  Certain things about the conduct of this courtier are an example to all men.

(i)  Here is a courtier who came to a carpenter.  The Greek is basilikos which could even mean that he was a petty king; but it is used for a royal official and he was a man of high standing at the court of Herod.  Jesus on the other hand had no greater status than that of the village carpenter of Nazareth.  Further, Jesus was in Cana and this man lived in Capernaum, almost twenty miles away.  That is why he took so long to get back home.

There could be no more improbable scene in the world than an important court official hastening twenty miles to beg a favour from a village carpenter.  First and foremost, this courtier swallowed his pride.  He was in need, and neither convention nor custom stopped him brining his need to Christ.  His action would cause a sensation but he did not care what people said so long as he obtained the help he so much wanted.  If we want the help which Christ can give we must be humble enough to swallow our pride and not care what any man may say.

(ii)  Here is a courtier who refused to be discouraged.  Jesus met him with the at first sight bleak statement that people would not believe unless they were supplied with signs and wonders.  It may well be that Jesus aimed that saying, not so much at the courtier himself, as the crowd that must have gathered to see the outcome of this sensational happening.  They would be there all agape to see what would happen.

 

But Jesus had a way of making sure that a person was in earnest.  He did that to the Syro-Phoenician woman (Matthew 15:21-28).  If the man had turned irritably and petulantly away; if he had been too proud to accept a rebuke; if he had given up despairingly on the spot-Jesus would have known that his faith was not real.  A man must be in earnest before the help of Christ can come to him.

(iii)  Here was a courtier who had faith.  It must have been hard for him to turn away and go home with Jesus’s assurance that his little lad would live.  Nowadays men are beginning to realize the power of thought and of telepathy in such a way that no one would reject this miracle simply because it was wrought at a distance; but it must have been difficult for the courtier.  Yet he had faith enough to turn and walk back that twenty mile road with nothing but Jesus’s assurance to comfort his heart.

It is of the very essence of faith that we should believe that what Jesus says is true.  So often we have a kind of vague, wistful longing that the promises of Jesus should be true.  The only way really to enter into them is to believe in them with the clutching intensity of a drowning man.  If Jesus says a thing, it is not a case of “It may be true”; it is a case of “It must be true.”

(iv)  Here was a courtier who surrendered.  He was not a man who got out of Christ what he wanted and then went away to forget.  He and all his household believed.  That would not be easy for him, for the idea of Jesus as the Anointed One of God must have cut across all his preconceived notions.  Nor would it be easy at the court of Herod to profess faith in Jesus.  He would have mockery and laughter to endure; and no doubt there would be those who thought that he had gone slightly mad.

But this courtier was a man who faced and accepted the facts.  He had seen what Jesus could do; he had experienced it; and there was nothing left for it but surrender.  He had begun with a sense of desperate need; that need had been supplied; and his sense of need had turned into an overmastering love.  That must always be the story of the Christian life.

Most New Testament scholars think that at this point in the Fourth Gospel the chapters have somehow become misplaced.  They hold that chapter 6 should come before chapter 5.  The reason is this.  Chapter 4 finishes with Jesus in Galilee (John 4:54).  Chapter 5 begins with Jesus in Jerusalem.  Chapter 6 again shows us Jesus in Galilee.  Chapter 7 begins with the implication that Jesus had just come into Galilee because of the opposition which he met in Jerusalem.

The changes between Jerusalem and Galilee become very difficult to follow.  On the other hand chapter 4 (4:54) ends:  “This the second sign that Jesus did, when he had come from Judaea to Galilee.”  Chapter 6 begins (6:1):  “After this thing Jesus went to the other side of the Sea of Galilee,” which would be a natural sequence.  Chapter 5 then shows us Jesus going to Jerusalem for a Feast and meeting with very serious trouble with the Jewish authorities.  We are in fact told that from that time they began to persecute him (5:10).  Then chapter 7 begins by saying that Jesus went about in Galilee and “would not go about in Judea, because the Jews sought to kill him” (7:1).

Here we have not altered the order; but we must note that to take chapter 6 before chapter 5 does give an easier and more natural order of events.

Because others have made much of it, I will mention the fact that some say this story is just another version of the healing of the centurion’s servant (Matthew 8:5-13; Luke 7:2-10). The similarities are very few; the differences are many. Allow me to mention some of these differences:

  • The Centurion was a Gentile; the Royal Official appears to be Jewish.
  • The Centurion’s slave suffered from a paralysis; the Royal Official’s son was ill with a fever.
  • The Centurion is in Capernaum; the Royal Official is in Cana.
  • The Centurion’s faith wins Jesus’ praise; the Royal Official and others are rebuked for a deficient faith.
  • The Centurion urges Jesus not to come, but only to speak the word; the Royal Official urges Jesus to come.
  • The Centurion has Jewish elders to plead his case; the Royal Official pleads with Jesus personally.[3]

I think we can safely assume that the miracle of the healing of the royal official’s son is unique, as is most of the material in the Gospel of John.

Jesus returns to Cana of Galilee, where He turned water into wine (John 2:1-11). A royal official[4] living in Capernaum hears that Jesus is once again at Cana. The official’s son is at the point of death and this father is desperate, as anyone who has ever been in his predicament knows. Jesus is his last and only hope to save his son. He hastily makes the 20 mile trek to Cana, in search of Jesus. When he finds Jesus, he pleads with Him to return immediately with him to Capernaum and to heal his son, who is about to die.

Our Lord’s response to the royal official is puzzling, almost disturbing: “So Jesus said to him, ‘Unless you people see signs and wonders you will never believe.’” The NET Bible, along with some other translations, indicates that the “you” in verse 48 is plural, and not singular. Jesus is therefore speaking to a larger audience than just the royal official. It is my assumption that the royal official asks around town to find out where Jesus is staying. As he does, a small crowd of curious bystanders gathers around the royal official and follows him to where Jesus is staying, hoping to see Jesus perform a miracle. Jesus has left Judea and come to Galilee to avoid the crowds. He does not wish to create undue messianic excitement too soon. Thus, our Lord does not seem eager to perform a miracle in a way which will draw attention to Himself.

I suspect that if our Lord had accompanied the royal official home to Capernaum, a crowd would have followed Him there too. Had they witnessed the healing of this lad, they would have told others, and many would have flocked to our Lord for healing. Jesus does not want this situation to arise. Our Lord’s response to the official, as well as to those gathered, achieves His desire to disperse the crowd. His words are a rebuke. These Galileans do not really believe in Him as the Messiah. They simply know of the signs He has performed elsewhere and want to see if He will do the same (or even more) for them. Jesus rightly rebukes them for being interested only in His miracles and not taking to heart what these signs signify. Our Lord’s words of rebuke send a message that Jesus is not going to “jump through their hoops” on this occasion. If they have come only to see signs, they will not see one now. The only thing they get is a rebuke.

Why stick around if nothing sensational is going to happen? I think the crowds left. It is true that Jesus’ next words should give them pause for thought. Jesus tells the man, “Go home; your son will live.” Looking back from our vantage point in time, you and I would expect the whole town to follow the official back to Capernaum to see if our Lord’s words actually come to pass. But remember that these people are sign-seekers, not men and women of faith. They are those who do not trust in Jesus as their Messiah. When they hear our Lord say, “Go home; your son will live,” they probably say to themselves, “Yeah, right!” I think they believe that His words are only intended to get rid of this persistent father, not words of assurance that his son really has been healed. We are not told that anyone accompanies the official to Capernaum, or that anyone other than his own servants come to trust in Jesus. The crowd disperses, and the sign-seekers go away disappointed, and perhaps a little angry.

But if our Lord rebukes the crowd, He seems to include the royal official as well. Does our Lord not seem to lack compassion toward this desperate man, whose only concern is the well-being of his son? Some might be tempted to ask, “How can Jesus be so rude, so insensitive, so critical?” Let me suggest that the solution to this dilemma may be found in the Gospel of Mark:

24 Jesus left there and went to the region of Tyre. When he went into a house, he did not want anyone to know, but he was not able to escape notice. 25 Instead, a woman whose daughter had an unclean spirit immediately heard about him and came and fell at his feet. 26 The woman was a Greek, of Syrophoenician origin. She asked him to cast the demon out of her daughter. 27 He said to her, “Let the children be satisfied first, for it is not right to take the children’s bread and to throw it to the dogs.” 28 She answered, “Yes, Lord, but even the dogs under the table eat the children’s crumbs.” 29 Then he said to her, “Because you said this, you may go. The demon has left your daughter.” 30 She went home and found the child lying on the bed, and the demon gone (Mark 7:24-30).

Is our Lord being unduly harsh with this Gentile woman, who begs Him to cast the demon out of her daughter? I think not. First of all, what Jesus says is true. He has come “to the Jew first” and then to the Gentiles (see Matthew 10:5-6; Romans 1:16; 2:9-10). Beyond this, I believe our Lord is dealing with this woman in a way that inspires faith. Having heard Jesus, does this woman cower and walk away? No; she presses Jesus even harder for her daughter’s sake, reminding Him that Gentiles are to benefit from His coming as well as the Jews.

I believe the same thing is taking place in our text. The on-lookers are merely sign-seekers, and our Lord’s words seem to send them home. The royal official is not about to let his son die, and he knows that Jesus is his only hope. It may be that his faith is weak, that he needs to see to believe, but he does believe that Jesus is able to heal his son, and so he persists with his request. I believe our Lord’s words press him in the right direction. They are not intended to turn him away, but to turn him to Jesus in faith.

It seems from what we are told that this official believes the saying, “Where there’s life, there’s hope.” He thinks Jesus can heal the sick, but not raise the dead.[5] And no wonder he thinks so, for Jesus has not yet raised anyone from the dead. The royal official seems to believe that Jesus can heal his son if He is at his side, but not from 20 miles away. Jesus now says to this official, “Go home; your son will live,” and the official goes home. This man’s faith seems to grow in the few moments he pleads with Jesus. And so the official leaves to return to his son, believing the word of our Lord.

“When this man heard that Jesus had arrived in Galilee from Judea, he went to him and begged him to come and heal his son, who was close to death.”

The word translated “royal official” is “basilikos,” meaning “king’s man.” Obviously a person of prestigious rank, this man is probably one of Herod’s trusted officers…he was possibly a courier of Herod the Tetrarch.

But his rank means nothing to him now. His son’s life is at stake. He doesn’t go to Herod; he goes to Jesus, the very Source of life. His interest in Jesus was prompted by the sickness of his son, who had been ailing for some time. The gradual decline of the child’s health, with a sudden turn for the worse, drove him to look for aid wherever he could find it.

The Greek language also adds a point often missed here: the imperfect tense of the verb “begged” or “requested” is used, giving the nuance of continuous action. It could better be translated “he kept on begging Him over and over again.”

Although we can understand his urgency, we shouldn’t overlook two matters:

  1. He told Christ how to handle the need
  2. He presented the need before presenting himself

This event causes us to think for a moment: isn’t it amazing how infirmity draws people to Christ faster than prosperity does.  But sometimes that’s what it takes!  C. S. Lewis said: “how hard it is to turn our thoughts to God when everything is going well with us.”

     {48} “Unless you people see miraculous signs and wonders,” Jesus told him, “you will never believe.”

Jesus’ answer was a protest against the popular feeling concerning Him. Before we judge Jesus’ words too harshly, we must understand that a “circus” atmosphere was developing around Christ. Too many people, He was fast becoming a traveling sideshow: “Come one, come all! See the Galilean Miracle Worker!” Jesus also had a way of testing men and women to determine the sincerity of their faith.

Jesus’ rebuke should cause us to think about what we do in the name of helping others. Are we more dedicated to the pursuit of truth or to the pursuit of comfort? Are we more concerned that people believe or that they are delivered from their emotional discomfort?

I have often been warned and rebuked by the following words from Henri Nouwen:

“A minister is not a doctor whose primary task is to take away pain….Perhaps the main task of the minister is to prevent people from suffering for the wrong reasons. Many people suffer because of the false supposition on which they have based their lives. That supposition is that there should be no fear or loneliness, no confusion or doubt. But these sufferings can only be dealt with creatively when they are understood as wounds integral to our human condition. Therefore ministry is a very confronting service. It does not allow people to live with illusions of immortality and wholeness. It keeps reminding others that they are mortal and broken, but also that with the recognition of this condition, liberation starts.”

I believe that Jesus was deeply concerned for the suffering father and his dying child, but I believe that He was even more concerned about their relationship with God. Jesus wanted the child to be healed and the father’s heart not to be broken, but He wanted lost people to be saved even more.

Jesus saw that the greatest need in the life of the royal official that day was not deliverance from physical death; it was God! Jesus also saw that the possible death of a son had opened this man to his greatest need.

Before continuing the story, we all need to ask ourselves what our most pressing concern is at this moment. What issue is weighing on your mind right now? Although it is important to you, it is probably not your greatest need. However, it may be the very matter that helps you to recognize your greatest need—-to open your heart to God!

“The royal official said, “Sir, come down before my child dies.” {50} Jesus replied, “You may go. Your son will live.” The man took Jesus at his word and departed.”

Without question, the nobleman’s comment displayed his faith, though verse 50 put him in a dilemma: should he take Jesus at his word or not? To his credit, he did!  Standing by and watching as another brings healing requires little faith…but to believe without being there, without seeing for yourself? That takes faith!

It should be noted, too, that the nobleman asked for one thing while God did another..yet the son was healed. This is the way it is today with our prayers!

Four Important Traits:

  1. He did not let position, pride or effort prevent him from coming to seek Christ’s aid.
  2. He stood the test of faith.
  3. He showed the reckless type of faith (not ignorant) which Jesus desires; the only way to receive the full benefit of the promises of God’s Word is to believe in Jesus unreservedly.
  4. He became a witness for the Lord. Verse 53 shows that others believed.

“While he was still on the way, his servants met him with the news that his boy was living. {52} When he inquired as to the time when his son got better, they said to him, “The fever left him yesterday at the seventh hour.” {53} Then the father realized that this was the exact time at which Jesus had said to him, “Your son will live.” So he and all his household believed. {54} This was the second miraculous sign that Jesus performed, having come from Judea to Galilee.”

Again, the Greek language gives us a special picture: the imperfect tense of the verb “saying” is used in verse 51, again indicating continual action. Apparently, the slaves were jumping up and down with joy, repeating over and over, “Your son’s alive…he’s alive…he’s well.”

The healing not only caused enthusiasm on the road, it also created revival at home: verse 53 shows us the belief of the man and his household!

An interesting cross-reference is found in Luke 8:1-3: “After this, Jesus traveled about from one town and village to another, proclaiming the good news of the kingdom of God. The Twelve were with him, {2} and also some women who had been cured of evil spirits and diseases: Mary (called Magdalene) from whom seven demons had come out; {3} Joanna the wife of Cuza, the manager of Herod’s household; Susanna; and many others. These women were helping to support them out of their own means.”

Look closely at verse 3. Joanna was the wife of Chuza, Herod’s steward, who was in charge of the king’s financial books–a close, trusted official, occasionally called “the king’s man.”

Yet, though the king’s man, he and his wife supported Jesus out of their private means. Very possibly‚ Chuza and Joanna were the grateful parents of the young man in John 4.

Jesus tells the royal official, “Go home; your son will live.” The official does not get what he asks for; Jesus does not volunteer to return to Capernaum with him. Nevertheless, the man believes Jesus and leaves Him to return home. Exactly what does he believe? I think that he trusts Jesus, not knowing exactly what He meant. He understands Jesus to say that his son has not yet died, and that he will not die. As he makes his way home, his mind must be racing as he considers all the possibilities. While still on his way, he is met by his servants, who have news of the boy’s condition and do not want their master to agonize any longer than necessary.

We should pause momentarily to view this incident from the servants’[6] point of view. Their master’s son becomes very ill, and they watch helplessly as his temperature climbs dangerously high. They know that if something does not happen quickly, the boy will die. They watch as, in desperation, their master hastens to Cana of Galilee, hoping to find Jesus and to convince Him to come and heal the lad. The child’s condition continues to deteriorate after their master leaves. They begin to lose all hope. They hate to think of how their master will respond when he returns home to find his son dead. Then, suddenly, the child’s fever breaks, and he begins to improve rapidly. They know the danger is past and that he will live. They do not have any clue as to how it happened, but they do not wish their master to agonize any longer than necessary. And so some servants go out to meet their master and to give him the good news.

As soon as their master is in sight, they call out the good news that his son will live. The words sound strikingly similar to the assurance our Lord has given the father just a few hours before. You can almost see the face of this father, the look of relief and joy that comes over him. And then there must be a subtle change of expression to a more thoughtful look. The father is starting to put the pieces together. He recognizes (as his servants do not) the relationship between the words of Jesus and the words of his servants. Jesus was right. The royal official’s faith in Him is well-founded. But now the ruler begins to wonder about these words. Has Jesus spoken as a prophet, assuring him that the child will not die, and will get better on his own? Or, did Jesus produce a miraculous “long distance” healing as he spoke some eight hours earlier, assuring him that the boy would live?

There is a way to find out. The ruler poses this question to his servants: “Just exactly what time was it when the boy suddenly improved?” They tell him it was 1:00 o’clock when the turning point came. Then he knows for certain, for he knows that was precisely the time Jesus assured him of the child’s well-being. It is a miracle indeed, a miracle brought about by our Lord speaking only a word. It is a miracle not unlike creation, when He spoke the world into existence (see John 1:1-3; see Hebrews 11:3; Genesis 1).

The father[7] knows he has witnessed a miracle, and he “believes,” along with his entire household. Have we not already been told that he “believed” in verse 50? In that passage, the official believed what Jesus said. The belief I see in verse 53 is a deeper, more informed belief, a belief in Jesus as the Messiah, as the Savior of the world. This man and his whole household become a household of faith. This is the way faith is. Look at the disciples in the Gospels. In John chapter 1, several disciples come to believe in Jesus as the promised Messiah. Then they observe the Lord changing water into wine, and we are once again told that they believe in Jesus (John 2:11). Throughout the life of our Lord, more and more miracles are performed as the disciples witness them. And the more they see of Him, the more their faith in Him grows. Faith is not a static thing, something we experience once and then it remains constant. Our faith should grow as we come to know our Lord and His Word better, as we see that this One in whom we have placed our trust is even greater than we imagined!

John tells us in verse 54 that this is the second miraculous sign that Jesus performed when He came from Judea to Galilee. This cannot mean that He performed only two signs, for we know that John has been very selective (John 2:23; 3:2; 20:30-31) in the signs he has chosen to record. It is the second of his “selected signs,” employed to bring men and women to faith in Jesus as the promised Savior.

There are a number of facts which make this a notable miracle:

  1. It was a cure performed at a distance from the sick child. Distance is no barrier to God! Location has nothing to do with His healing.  This is one of several miracles at a distance:

– He healed the centurion’s servant at a distance (Matt. 8:5-13) and note that it was also in Capernaum

– He healed the daughter of the Canaanite woman (Matt. 15:21-28)

* These two were Gentiles and, spiritually speaking, were “at a distance” (Eph. 2:12-13).

  1. It was performed for a distinguished officer of the king’s court.
  2. Jesus said no peculiar “healing formula.”
  3. The child evidently did not have any faith in Jesus.
  4. The child was at the point of death.

 

   Search the gospel and you will find only one time in the 31 instances of healing where the Lord required faith: Matthew 9:28: “When he had gone indoors, the blind men came to him, and he asked them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” “Yes, Lord,” they replied.”

In nine cases there is no evidence at all of faith; in four others faith is very unlikely; in four others there is no faith possible(Luke 7:11-17; John 5:2-13; John 11:1-46; and Matt. 9:18-26).

Verse 54 is difficult to comprehend completely: Jesus did the first miracle in Cana (2:1) and this is called the second. But John 2:23 tells us that many more were performed in Jerusalem.  This was the second miracle performed in Cana of Galilee!

Conclusion

What a great miracle this is! Do you notice that in one sense it is a miracle very similar to the changing of water into wine? Jesus turns the water into wine in a way that keeps most of those at the wedding from even knowing what had happened. It is a “sign” evident to a few, which results in the faith of only our Lord’s disciples (2:11). So it is too with the healing of the royal official’s son. If Jesus had chosen to perform this miracle as the official had hoped (by personally coming and attending to his son), many would have followed along, and our Lord’s popularity would have greatly increased. But this is not what our Lord wants at this point in time. That is why He left Judea and returned to Galilee (4:1-3). Jesus performs this miracle in such a way that only the official knows it is a miracle. As he “testified” of this miracle to his servants, they too become members of the “household of faith.” Jesus not only performs a miracle, He does so in a way that is consistent with His purpose.

Jesus accomplishes this miracle in a way that enhances the official’s faith from “sign-faith” to “word-faith.” John introduces a theme in chapter 2 which persists in this Gospel:

23 Now while Jesus was in Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover, many people believed in his name because they saw the miraculous signs he was doing. 24 But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, because he knew all people. 25 He did not need anyone to testify about man, for he knew what was in man (John 2:23-25, emphasis mine).

It is apparent that “sign-faith” is not pleasing to our Lord, for He chooses not to commit Himself to “sign-faith” believers. Sign-faith is not a bad starting point, but it should never end here. Jesus wants people whose faith is grounded in His word, not in miracles.

John the Baptist never performed a sign, but his words were powerful, and many believed them. Nicodemus, like his fellow-Pharisees, was not willing to take Jesus at His word. He had one question after another, but they did not bring him to faith at that moment (John 3). The woman at the well took Jesus at His word, and so did all the people of Sychar (John 4:4-42). The Galileans were impressed with our Lord’s signs, but they were not so inclined to accept His word. This royal official came to the point where he was willing to take Jesus at His word, and he and his household became believers.

If I sound like a broken record persisting in repeating the same theme, let me simply say that it is a theme John also keeps on repeating: “Sign-faith” is inferior to “word-faith.” Our Lord wants those to follow Him as His disciples who will take Him at His word.

We can learn another lesson from this royal official. He is wrong in (first) supposing that God can only accomplish what we ask for by doing it the way we prescribe. We all are like this when we pray. We tell God what we want, and then we proceed to tell Him how to do it. We think that the way we expect Him to act is the way He is most likely and able to act. The royal official thinks Jesus can save his son only if He comes to Capernaum and personally attends to him. He is wrong. Our Lord does intend to heal this man’s son, but in His way. He does not need to be at his bedside. He can heal him from a distance. (And, humanly speaking, if Jesus had agreed to go with the official, the son may well have died while they were on their way. Of course, He could have raised the boy from the dead, too.) Our Lord’s way of healing the boy keeps the crowds from witnessing the miracle, and restricts those who believe to the official and his household. Let us not lose hope when God refuses to “jump through our hoops” and does not answer our prayers the way we expect.

33 Oh, the depth of the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God! How unsearchable are his judgments and how fathomless his ways! 34 For who has known the mind of the Lord, or who has been his counselor? 35 Or who has first given to God, that God needs to repay him? 36 For from him and through him and to him are all things. To him be glory forever! Amen (Romans 11:33-36).

But just as it is written, “Things that no eye has seen, or ear heard, or mind imagined, are the things God has prepared for those who love him” (1 Corinthians 2:9).

God delights in answering our prayers in a way that highlights His power, grace, glory, and sovereignty. We do better to trust Him to answer our prayers His way.

As I close, let me point out a very important principle: God often brings adversity into our lives—adversity beyond our ability to handle—so that we must come to Him as our only hope, so that we must trust in Him alone. I doubt very much that this royal official would have traveled 20 miles to beg Jesus to come heal his son if his son had athletes’ foot or an in-grown toenail. This man is desperate. He is helpless and hopeless, apart from Jesus Christ. Jesus said it: He came to heal the sick, not to minister to those who are healthy. There are those who came to argue with Jesus, who were trying to make themselves look good and Him look bad. But setting these trouble-makers aside, most of those who come to Jesus in the Gospels are those who desperately need help, those who are hurting and helpless.

Are you hurting? Do you feel helpless, unable to cope with what you are facing? This could be the gracious hand of God, drawing you to Himself for mercy and grace in your time of need. Let’s face it; we do not seek God when things are going well for us. We tend to turn to God only in our weakness, in our need, in our despair. If your life is like this, it may be the gracious hand of God, compelling you to come to Him in faith. Take Him at His word. Come to Him who is the solution to your every need.

[1] This is a most interesting turn of events. John wrote this Gospel, including all the signs that He did, so that men might come to believe in Jesus as the Christ (20:31). The people of Nazareth do not believe, and thus they see very few miracles.

[2] The Greek word, rendered “fall away” in Mark 4:17, is essentially the same word rendered “took offense” in Matthew 13:57.

[3] See Leon Morris, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1971), p. 288.

[4] “Although basilikov” has often been translated ‘nobleman’ it almost certainly refers here to a servant of Herod, tetrarch of Galilee (who in the NT is called a king, Mark 6:14, 22; Matt 14:9). Capernaum was a border town, so doubtless there were many administrative officials in residence there.” Translator’s note from NET Bible.

[5] Compare Martha’s words in John 11:21.

[6] One may wish to consult the translator’s note on this word in the NET Bible.

[7] Note that this official is now called “the father” in verse 53, for this is his prominent role. He has dealt with this situation, not as a royal official, but as a concerned father.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 6, 2025 in Gospel of John

 

“Spending time with Jesus: #17 Using Scripture To Avoid Truth” – John 4:1-41


John 4:1-15 — On the woman at the well - St Mark'sThis chapter is filled with many “nuggets” of information about our Lord:

– we see the humanity of Jesus (“tired”)

– we see the Deity of Jesus

– we see the universality of the gospel

– we see spontaneous evangelism

– we see true worship defined

Beginning with His cleansing of the temple at Jerusalem (John 2:13-22), including a considerable public ministry in the environs of Jerusalem and ending with the Lord’s departure into Galilee, a period of approximately 8-9 months have transpired.

Small Group Discussion Starters

1. What was the Samaritan woman really saying  in reply to Jesus’ question, “will you give me a drink?”

a. do you know who I am (an outcast)?

b. why would you talk to me?

c. you’re giving me too much attention

d. you’re threatening me

 2. What was the woman’s response when Jesus said, “You you knew the gift of God and who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked him and he would have given you living water?”

a. stumbling for an answer at first

b. arousing of a spiritual desire for something

c. curious: “Is it possible this is the thing I’ve been looking for?”

d. skeptical: “Who do you think you are?”

 3. How does the woman respond when Jesus explains…”the water I give will become a spring of water welling up to eternal life?…”

a. puzzled: “Are you kidding me?’

b. desirous: “I’d love to have it.”

c. open: “I’m ready.”

4. Why didn’t the woman give up on his conversation when Jesus told her, “Go, call your husband and come back?”

a. she was intrigued by His willingness to talk

b. she realized she had nothing to hide

c. what Jesus offered appealed to her

d. he treated her with respect

e. she knew he spoke the truth and that he could help her

f. she didn’t want to lose the chance to get her questions answered

Here is a third reason Jesus made the move from Judea to Galilee. He is likely avoiding an imminent confrontation with the Pharisees. Jesus’ popularity is swelling (John 3:26). The crowds are growing, even more than they had for John. This irritated the competitive, jealous spirits of the Pharisees (cf. Mt 27:18). “The influence of the Pharisees was far greater in Judea than in Galilee, and the Sanhedrin would readily have arrested Jesus had he remained in Judea (Jn 7:1; 10:39)” (McGarvey, p. 140). Furthermore, with the arrest of John (Mt 4:12; Mk 1:14), Jesus is the sole target both of the Pharisees’ aggression and the disciples’ devotion.

Meanwhile, Jesus is practicing immersion. This is obviously not Christian baptism since Jesus has neither died nor risen again (cf. Rom 6:1-6). It is simply the continuation of John’s baptism for remission of sins (Mk 1:4) as the entrance into the kingdom (Jn 3:5). But for now, it marks those who are willing to become like children (Lk 18:16-17) and be born again (Jn 3:5).

In a typical parenthetical comment (cf. Jn 3:24; 4:8,9b), we learn that Jesus delegates the baptismal act to his disciples (Jn 4:2). This would avoid the very controversy which later embroiled Paul in 1 Corinthians 1:14-17.

“The Pharisees heard that Jesus was gaining and baptizing more disciples than John, {2} although in fact it was not Jesus who baptized, but his disciples. {3} When the Lord learned of this, he left Judea and went back once more to Galilee. {4} Now he had to go through Samaria. {5} So he came to a town in Samaria called Sychar, near the plot of ground Jacob had given to his son Joseph. {6} Jacob’s well was there, and Jesus, tired as he was from the journey, sat down by the well. It was about the sixth hour.”

We know that John’s disciples were watching our Lord and His disciples. They resented our Lord’s ministry because it was overshadowing theirs (John 3:26). It looked as though Jesus was putting them out of business, and they didn’t like it. The Pharisees were also watching Jesus (Luke 5:17), just as they took careful note of John the Baptist (John 1:19-28), whose popularity they feared (Luke 20:4-6). Intent upon gaining their own following (see Matthew 23:15), the Pharisees were bitterly jealous of our Lord’s success (see John 11:47-48; compare Matthew 27:18).

But it was not yet time for our Lord to take on the Pharisees. That time would come soon enough. To let the situation cool a bit, Jesus left Judea and returned north to Galilee, no doubt relieving the fears of the Pharisees. They must have felt that Jesus could cause them little trouble there. You may remember that even Nathanael felt that no one important could come from Nazareth (John 1:45-46). The Pharisees seem to agree:

50 Nicodemus, who had gone to Jesus before and who was one of the rulers, said, 51 “Our law does not condemn a man unless it first hears from him and learns what he is doing, does it?” 52 They replied, “You aren’t from Galilee too, are you? Investigate carefully and you will see that no prophet comes from Galilee!” 53 And each one departed to his own house (John 7:50-53, emphasis mine).

It must be with a sigh of relief that the Pharisees receive the report that Jesus has left[1] Judea and returned to Galilee. Their relief will only be temporary.

In many ways, the encounter with this woman stands in comparison/contrast with Jesus’ interview with Nicodemus. She was an outsider, he was an insider. He was prestigious, she was an outcast. She was ignoble, he was held in honor. The similarity of both, however, is their eager expectation of the coming Messiah. In the remainder of this chapter, John will lay out three important themes: Living Water, True Worship, and Gentile Inclusion. All three of these find their fulfillment in the person of Jesus.

We would also do well to pay attention to the “water” talk thus far in John. In chapter 1 John used water for baptism of repentance as entrance into the kingdom. In chapter 2 Jesus turned the water in the purification jars into wine, a potential foreshadowing of the new kingdom he was inaugurating. In chapter three Jesus told Nicodemus that he must be born again of water and the Holy Spirit. And now, at the well of Samaria, Jesus offers himself, the living water, to this Samaritan woman.

Let us set the scene of this incident. Palestine is only 120 miles long from north to south. But within that 120 miles there were in the time of Jesus three definite divisions of territory:

– in the extreme north lay Galilee

– in the extreme south lay Judea

– in between lay Samaria

Jesus did not wish at this stage of his ministry to be involved in a controversy about baptism, so he decided to transfer His operations to Galilee. But Jesus also had the underlying compulsion of the Divine Will that sought out the lost “Samaritan sheep.” There was a soul to win!

The name Samaritans originally was identified with the Israelites of the Northern Kingdom (2 Kings 17:29). When the Assyrians conquered Israel and exiled 27,290 Israelites, a “remnant of Israel” remained in the land. Assyrian captives from distant places also settled there (2 Kings 17:24).

This led to the intermarriage of some, though not all, Jews with Gentiles and to widespread worship of foreign gods.

By the time the Jews returned to Jerusalem to rebuild the Temple and the walls of Jerusalem, Ezra and Nehemiah refused to let the Samaritans share in the experience (Ezra 4:1-3; Neh. 4:7). The old antagonism between Israel to the north and Judah to the south intensified the quarrel.

The Jewish inhabitants of Samaria identified Mount Gerizim as the chosen place of God and the only center of worship, calling it the “navel of the earth” because of a tradition that Adam sacrificed there. Their scriptures were limited to the Pentateuch, the first five books of the Bible.

Moses was regarded as the only prophet and intercessor in the final judgment. They also believed that 6,000 years after creation, a Restorer would arise and would live on earth for 110 years. On the Judgment Day, the righteous would be resurrected in paradise and the wicked roasted in eternal fire.

In the days of Christ, the relationship between the Jews and the Samaritans was greatly strained (Luke 9:52-54; 10:25-37; 17:11-19; John 8:48). The animosity was so great that the Jews bypassed Samaria as they traveled between Galilee and Judea.

They went an extra distance through the barren land of Perea on the eastern side of the Jordan to avoid going through Samaria. Yet Jesus rebuked His disciples for their hostility to the Samaritans (Luke 9:55-56), healed a Samaritan leper (Luke 17:16), honored a Samaritan for his neighborliness (Luke 10:30-37), praised a Samaritan for his gratitude (Luke 17:11-18), asked a drink of a Samaritan woman (John 4:7), and preached to the Samaritans (John 4:40-42). Then in Acts 1:8, Jesus challenged His disciples to witness in Samaria. Philip, a deacon, opened a mission in Samaria (Acts 8:5).

A small Samaritan community continues to this day to follow the traditional worship near Shechem. There was a century-old feud between the Jews and the Samaritans; but the quickest way from Judea to Galilee was through Samaria (the alternate route would take twice as long). As one approached Samaria, the town of Sychar; just short of Sychar the road to Samaria forks…and at this fork of the road stands to this day the well known as Jacob’s well:

– Jacob bought the ground in Genesis 33:18-19

– Jacob, at his deathbed, had bequested to land to Joseph (Gen. 48:22)

– On Joseph’s death in Egypt, his body had been taken back to Palestine and buried there (Joshua 24:32)

Nearly all archaeologists and scholars today can point to a definite place and say with certainty “Jesus sat on these stones.”

The sixth hour was midday. The Jewish day runs from 6 a.m. to 6 p.m. and the sixth hour was 12 o’clock. The heat was at its greatest and Jesus was weary and thirsty from His travels.

The Samaritans were a “mongrel” or “mixed” race grown up in Samaria from the importation of Assyrians after the deporting of the Israelites from the land after a defeat in battle, around 722 B.C. Imported Assyrians married within the poorer classes of Israelites, offering only formal worship to God while worshipping the gods of Assyria.

When the Jews were allowed to return to their homelands, 51 years later, by decree by Cyrus, the Samaritans asked to aid in rebuilding and restoring the temple…but were refused.

They were regarded as enemies and the Jews would not eat, drink, or engage in social activities with them, though they did trade with them. To make matters worse, the Samaritans could not trace their genealogy, which placed an even greater to the genealogy-conscious Jews (see 8:48).

As Jesus made His way from Judea to Galilee, he “had to” pass through Samaria. Politically, Samaria was not a distinct region, but its culture and religion were definitely distinct from that of Israel. We would do well to recall the historical relationship between Israel and Samaria.

Under Rehoboam, the son of Solomon, the United Kingdom of Israel split into two fragments (1 Kings 12): the northern kingdom of Israel, led by the rebel Jeroboam, and the southern kingdom of Judah, under Rehoboam. Because Jeroboam feared that the two kingdoms might reunite, he established a counterfeit religion, with its own place of worship—Bethel (1 Kings 12:25-33). Later, a wicked northern king named Omri built the city of Samaria, which he made his capital, the capital of the Northern Kingdom. He also built a temple and an altar to Baal, a heathen deity (1 Kings 16:24-34). Eventually, the name of this city became synonymous for the entire Northern Kingdom, and thus its name, Samaria.

After repeated warnings from God’s prophets, divine judgment finally came at the hand of the Assyrians, who defeated Israel and scattered the middle and upper classes throughout the other nations they had conquered. They replaced the dispersed Israelites with heathen from other lands (2 Kings 17:23ff.). These heathen intermarried with the remaining Israelites resulting in a nation of half-breeds, a most distasteful and evil thing for a devout Jew (see Ezra 9 and 10; Nehemiah 13). Worse yet, the true religion of Israel became intermingled with heathen idolatry.

When the Jews of the Southern Kingdom of Judah were later taken captive by the Babylonians, they were allowed to maintain their racial and religious identity. After their 70 years of captivity were completed and they were granted permission to return to their own land, a number did so. When these returning exiles set out to rebuild the temple and Jerusalem, the Samaritans offered to help them and were summarily refused (Ezra 4:2ff.). In about 400 B.C., the Samaritans constructed their own rival temple on Mount Gerizim. At the end of the second century B.C., this temple was destroyed by John Hyrcanus, the Hasmonean ruler of Judea. This greatly increased hostilities between the Jews and the Samaritans.

The Samaritans professed to believe in the God of Israel and awaited the coming of Messiah (see John 4:25). They accepted only the first five books of the Law, but rejected the rest of the Old Testament Scriptures. Wherever they found it necessary to justify their religion and their place of worship, they modified the Law. The relationship between the Jews and the Samaritans was definitely strained.

Having said this, I am not convinced things were as bad as some seem to think. It is often said that the Jews would not pass through Samaria. Instead, we are told, they would go East, cross the Jordan River, head north or south, bypassing Samaria, and then cross the River Jordan again when they neared their destination. D. A. Carson, citing Josephus, maintains that Jews much more commonly passed through Samaria.[2] It would therefore seem that only a few strict Jews refused to do so.

If John chapter 1 informs us of our Lord’s deity, this chapter speaks also of His humanity: Jesus was tired. It was just about high noon,[3] so that our Lord’s fatigue may have been partly related to the heat of the day. Weary from their journey, Jesus and His disciples come to a parcel of land that Jacob had given to his son Joseph (Genesis 48:22?). On this land, a mile or so from the city of Sychar,[4] was Jacob’s well.[5] It was a deep well—a hundred feet deep or so—fed by a spring. Other water was available in the area, closer to town, but this well may have provided the best water. It was at this well that Jesus sat down to rest.

Why the emphasis on Jacob, and on this well which once belonged to him? It seems as though this woman (and perhaps the Samaritans more generally) took pride in claiming Jacob as their forefather. This is especially strange in the light of the way this patriarch is portrayed in the Book of Genesis. I don’t remember any self-respecting Jew boasting about being a descendant of Jacob, but only of being Abraham’s offspring (see Matthew 3:9). John sets the scene so that this woman will ask if Jesus is greater than Jacob, and the answer will be, “Yes” (see also John 6:30-36; 8:53).

Just as in the Book of Genesis,[6] the “well” in John 4 seems to be significant. One cannot help but be reminded of Abraham’s servant, who asks Rebekah for a drink of water at a well in Paddan-aram (Genesis 24:11f.). There, the character qualities of Rebekah were revealed at the well. In the case of our Lord, this woman’s presence at the well at this time of day may be further evidence of this woman’s lack of character, or at least her lack of popularity among the women of Sychar.

Notice Jesus’s tact and persistence—and her growth.

– He began on the ground of her kindness…she saw Jesus as a Jew (vs. 7-9).

“When a Samaritan woman came to draw water, Jesus said to her, “Will you give me a drink?” {8} (His disciples had gone into the town to buy food.) {9} The Samaritan woman said to him, “You are a Jew and I am a Samaritan woman. How can you ask me for a drink?” (For Jews do not associate with Samaritans.)”

Three things about this woman seem to put her at a distinct disadvantage. First, she is a Samaritan. Second, she is guilty of sexual immorality, and third, she is a woman. We have already commented about the way the Jews felt toward the Samaritans. We are not left in doubt as to how the Pharisees would have dealt with such a woman:

36 Now one of the Pharisees asked Jesus to have dinner with him, so he went into the Pharisee’s house and took his place at the table. 37 Then when a woman of that town, who was a sinner, learned that Jesus was dining at the Pharisee’s house, she brought an alabaster flask of perfumed oil. 38 As she stood behind him at his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears. She wiped them with the hair of her head, kissed them, and anointed them with the perfumed oil. 39 Now when the Pharisee who had invited him saw this, he said to himself, “If this man were a prophet, he would have known who and what kind of woman this is who is touching him, that she is a sinner” (Luke 7:36-39).[7]

Neither should we be surprised that our Lord would deal with this woman in a very different manner, as seen by Luke’s conclusion to this story in his Gospel:

40 So Jesus answered him, “Simon, I have something to say to you.” He replied, “Say it, Teacher.” 41 “A certain creditor had two debtors; one owed him five hundred silver coins, and the other fifty. 42 When they could not pay, he canceled the debts of both. Now which of them will love him more?” 43 Simon answered, “I suppose the one who had the bigger debt canceled.” Jesus said to him, “You have judged rightly.” 44 Then, turning toward the woman, he said to Simon, “Do you see this woman? I entered your house, you gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. 45 You gave me no kiss, but from the time I entered she has not stopped kissing my feet. 46 You did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with perfumed oil. 47 Therefore I tell you, her sins (which were many) are forgiven, thus she loved much; but he who is forgiven little, loves little.” 48 Then Jesus said to her, “Your sins are forgiven.” 49 But those who were at the table with him began to say among themselves, “Who is this, who even forgives sins?” 50 He said to the woman, “Your faith has saved you; go in peace” (Luke 7:40-50).

The Pharisees had a very simple system for being holy—they simply kept their (physical) distance from sinners. They thought sin was contagious, and that one could catch it by merely being close to sinners. This is one reason they are so distressed when they see our Lord having such close contact with “sinners”:

27 After this Jesus went out and saw a tax collector named Levi sitting at the tax booth; and he said to him, “Follow me.” 28 So Levi got up and followed him, leaving everything behind. 29 Then Levi gave a great banquet for Jesus in his house; and there was a large crowd of tax collectors and others sitting at the table with them. 30 But the Pharisees and their experts in the law complained to his disciples, saying, “Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?” 31 Jesus answered them, “Those who are well have no need of a physician, but those who are sick; 32 I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance” (Luke 5:27-32).

I must admit that I have come to view the “woman at the well” differently than I once did. I have also come to feel compassion toward her, as our Lord did. Here in chapter 4 and again in chapter 8 (the woman caught committing adultery), we see that the Jews were inclined to look down upon these two women as “loose women,” which indeed they were.

On the other hand, they were certainly no more guilty than the men with whom they committed sexual immorality. In John chapter 8 only the woman is accused before our Lord. The couple was caught in the very act of adultery (8:4), and yet only the woman was apprehended and brought to Jesus. Why was the man not brought before our Lord as well? There was obviously a double standard—one for men, and another for women.

The “woman at the well” is a woman whose sins are apparent, but she has not sinned alone. In those days, husbands divorced their wives, but wives did not divorce their husbands. If this woman was married and divorced five times, then five men divorced her.[8] This woman was “put away” five times. Think of how she must feel about herself. And the man she is now living with is not her husband. She isn’t even married this time, but just living with (or sleeping with) a man, perhaps another woman’s husband. This woman has been passed around by some of the male population of Sychar. Jesus’ words not only call the woman’s attention to her sins; they call our attention to the sins of the men of that city.

The third thing which puts the “woman at the well” at a disadvantage is the fact that she is a woman. John does not tell us the disciples are shocked to find Jesus talking to this Samaritan woman because she is a Samaritan, or because she is sinful (they don’t know this). They are surprised to see Him talking with her because she is a woman. There may be a race issue here, but there is also a gender issue. The Jews were inclined to hold a very demeaning view of women.[9] The disciples seem to embrace this view.[10] They cannot fathom why Jesus would be “wasting His time” talking to a woman.

With this background in mind, let us consider the process by which the woman at the well is brought to faith in Jesus as the Messiah. You will see by the way the text is formatted at the beginning of this lesson that I have highlighted the interchange between Jesus and this woman. A similar interchange occurs between Jesus and Nicodemus in chapter 3. There is a significant difference, however. The more Jesus tells Nicodemus about Himself and His teaching, the more uneasy Nicodemus becomes. His questions and comments become shorter and shorter, until he simply disappears from the text.

The conversation with the Samaritan woman is quite different. Each interchange brings her closer to faith. The conversation moves from literal drinking water to the spiritual “water” of salvation. Her grasp of who Jesus is continues to grow, until she eventually trusts in Him as the Messiah. While Nicodemus comes to faith very slowly and somewhat reluctantly, the woman at the well seems to much more quickly grasp the issues and trust in Jesus as the Messiah. While Nicodemus, an influential leader among the Jews, brings no one to Christ, the woman at the well brings the whole town out to hear Jesus, and eventually to trust in Him. Let us consider the conversion of this Samaritan woman in terms of the process by which she is drawn to faith.

This woman was everything that Nicodemus was not:

– he was a Jew; she was a Samaritan

– He was a man; she was a woman

– He was learned; she was ignorant

– He was morally upright; she was sinful

– He was wealthy and from the upper class of society; she was poor, and probably an outcast

– He recognized Jesus’ merits and sought Him out; she saw Him as a curious traveler and was quite indifferent to Him initially

– He was serious and dignified; she was flippant and possibly boisterous

A Rabbi could not speak to a woman in public–not even his own wife or daughter! There were several different kinds of Pharisees. One of the groups was called the “bruised and bleeding” Pharisees because they closed their eyes when they saw a woman approaching and would then walk into walls, houses, etc., and hurting themselves. They were bruised and bleeding because they were always running into things to avoid seeing a woman in public!

She responded to Jesus but couldn’t resist the opportunity to apparently “have some fun” with Him. In essence she said: “We Samaritans are to you the scum of the earth, but we will serve well enough when you are thirsty.”

– Jesus took no offense..and appealed to her curiosity (vs. 10-12).

   “Jesus answered her, “If you knew the gift of God and who it is that asks you for a drink, you would have asked him and he would have given you living water.” {11} “Sir,” the woman said, “you have nothing to draw with and the well is deep. Where can you get this living water? {12} Are you greater than our father Jacob, who gave us the well and drank from it himself, as did also his sons and his flocks and herds?”

Like all good personal workers, Jesus refused to get involved with needless discussion. She was doing what many people do when truth comes into the picture…she was using “scripture (her beliefs, etc.) to avoid truth.” Her reference in verses 11-12 showed that the wall was broken down and she was ready for serious conversation.

The Samaritans claimed descent from Jacob through Joseph and the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh.

Jesus appealed to her desire for physical satisfaction…she saw Jesus as greater than Jacob (vs. 13-15)

   “Jesus answered, “Everyone who drinks this water will be thirsty again, {14} but whoever drinks the water I give him will never thirst. Indeed, the water I give him will become in him a spring of water welling up to eternal life.” {15} The woman said to him, “Sir, give me this water so that I won’t get thirsty and have to keep coming here to draw water.”

She did not realize Jesus was speaking of spiritual things. To her, His promise was a gratification of common human laziness. She made the mistake great crowds made later in John 6:26: she sought Jesus for the physical good she could get from Him, not the signs.

– Jesus appealed to her ambition (vs. 16).

   “He told her, “Go, call your husband and come back.”

If she wanted badly enough what He had to offer, she would be willing to exert herself to obtain it. It would require a walk of a mile in the hot sun with only the word of a stranger to make it worthwhile. But the command had a double edge for it cut sharply at her heart: she must disclose some of her personal life. Her reply: “I’m not ready for that, least of all an investigation by a Jew.”

Why would Jesus now ask her to go call her husband? Is Jesus calling her to submit to her husband’s spiritual leadership? Is he calling her to repent of her sinfulness? Is he allowing the reader to understand his love for the sinful? Is he seizing the opportunity to demonstrate his omniscience?

Whatever his motives [we understand here the tenuous nature of psychoanalyzing a historical figure], Jesus effectively grabs her attention and draws her to himself. Because Jesus knew her previous life, she was convinced that he could deliver on this living water stuff.

Very abrupt is the woman’s answer. She, who has been so very talkative (note 4:11, 12, 15), suddenly becomes close-mouthed. It is interesting to count the number of words in her various replies: according to the Greek in verse nine she uses 11 words … in verse fifteen, 13 words … in verses eleven and twelve, 42 words … but in verse seventeen, only 3 words: “not I-have husband” (Hendriksen, p. 164).

Jesus apparently hit a sensitive button. Then he calls further attention to it by placing the word “husband” at the beginning of the sentence, giving it an extra punch.

It is not so surprising that she has had five husbands. Divorce was especially common among the Romans of the day who generally kept a wife at home and a mistress for social events. Even the Jews, following the liberal teachings of Hillel, divorced their wives with alarming regularity. Hillel even permitted divorce “if she burnt his dinner while cooking.” The Samaritan ethic of marriage was likely somewhere in between that of the Romans and that of the Jews.

– Jesus appealed to her moral sense…she recognized him as a prophet (vs. 17-20).

    “I have no husband,” she replied. Jesus said to her, “You are right when you say you have no husband. {18} The fact is, you have had five husbands, and the man you now have is not your husband. What you have just said is quite true.” {19} “Sir,” the woman said, “I can see that you are a prophet. {20} Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you Jews claim that the place where we must worship is in Jerusalem.”

Jesus turned her life inside out before her very eyes! It shocked her and put her on the defensive. It’s been accurately observed that “like many others whose moral position is challenged, she took refuge in arguing impersonally about religion. She used “religion” to avoid truth!”

Jesus, by His power to search her heart and reveal her past sins, has revealed her sin and made her desirous of righteousness and also manifested, to some extent, His omniscient and divine nature, and thus provided the way to righteousness.

Her response in verse 20 had to do with a long-standing fight between the Jews and the Samaritans. This was a “hot-button” for her people.

According to the Jews, Jerusalem was the only God-ordained place of worship (Deut 12:5-11; 1 Kgs 9:3; 2 Chr 3:1). According to the Samaritans it was Gerizim. The Samaritans taught that Adam was created from the dust of Mount Gerizim, that the flood never covered it, that the ark came to rest there, and that Jacob wrestled with the angel there. They also felt that Abraham offered Isaac on Gerizim.

Their ancestors had worshipped there since the time of Nehemiah and a temple had been erected long before. It was so holy to them that the Samaritans could not conceive of worship anywhere else! We also need to realize that the Samaritans recognized only the first five books of the Old Testament, the Pentateuch, as authoritative.

How could they know of the prophetic promises concerning salvation from the Jews through God’s suffering Servant?

Because he was a Jew, she assumed that Jesus would “fight” that Mount Moriah in Jerusalem was the acceptable place; she sought to involve him in this age-long controversy.

Jesus skillfully dealt with both the controversial issue and the deeper personal need concealed behind it ( was a sensitive issue, and He spoke only the truth).

We might stop here and ask why did she believe all this, with no scriptural basis? Because it was tradition. Her fathers and grandfathers had always believed this..and she did as well.

‘Food’ For The Future

1. How do you respond when someone speaks to you unepectedly?

a. pretend I didn’t hear

b. try to be courteous

c. look around at who’s there

d. move away quickly

e. answer any questions

 2. How would you compare your own spiritual beginnings with God to that of the woman at the well?

a. more intellectual

b. different, but just as real

c. even more crazy

d. I’ll have to think about that

 3. In your own experience, do you think the circumstances surrounding your own encounter were coincidental or part of the plan and purpose of God?

a. purely coincidental

b. more than coincidental

c. still trying to figure this out

 4. If Jesus were to stop by the “watering hole” where you hang out, what would you probably ask you right now? (be honest)

a. what are you doing with your life?

b. are you satisfied with what you’re doing?

c. are you looking for the real thing?

d. other: ___________________________

 5. How would you describe the way God is working in your life right now?

a. master architect

b. construction foreman

c. coach on the sidelines

d. big boss in the grandstands

e. trainer

f. cheerleader

g.     sculptor

h.     h. other:_________________

Jesus appealed to her religious sense…she recognized him as the Christ (vs. 21-25).

  “Jesus declared, “Believe me, woman, a time is coming when you will worship the Father neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem. {22} You Samaritans worship what you do not know; we worship what we do know, for salvation is from the Jews. {23} Yet a time is coming and has now come when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for they are the kind of worshipers the Father seeks. {24} God is spirit, and his worshipers must worship in spirit and in truth.” {25} The woman said, “I know that Messiah” (called Christ) “is coming. When he comes, he will explain everything to us.”

Jesus begins with a tremendous statement: “Salvation is from the Jews.” He made no concession to her position, and He was blunt. But He also very quickly made the matter not of time or space, but of the heart.

God is spirit, and not confined to things or places. And here reply showed a measure of sincerity in her heart. They revealed both hope and ignorance.

Both Jews and Samaritans erred in thinking that worship was a specific deed done with the body at a certain locale rather than a heart bent on knowing and loving God. Jesus now introduces a new relationship with God (Jer 31:31-34; Heb 8:8-12), where the Spirit of God and the spirit of man commingle (1 Cor 2:10-14; 6:19).

Indeed, salvation is from the Jews: Psalm 147:19-20; Isaiah 2:3; Amos 3:2; Micah 4:1-2; Romans 3:1-2; 9:3-5, 18. A time is coming quickly, however, when the temple veil will be torn asunder (Mt 27:51), and salvation will be for all peoples (Acts 10:34-35). The emphasis will shift from the place to a person. The people of God will realize that God does not need a temple built with human hands (Acts 7:48; 17:24).

“God is Spirit.”  Theology flows from the lips of Jesus in simple chunks that children can get a hold of but that theologians cannot fathom. Such is this little nugget of truth. It answers so many questions about the nature of God and yet leads us to just as many more.

– Jesus appealed to her faith (vs. 26).

   “Then Jesus declared, “I who speak to you am he.”

Hearing His words created faith in her heart, but, then, that’s what Paul said would happen in Romans 10:17: “Consequently, faith comes from hearing the message, and the message is heard through the word of Christ.”

Jesus wasted no words: He revealed Himself more openly to her than He had even to Nicodemus. In this one instance Jesus had overcome the woman’s indifference, materialism, selfishness, moral turpitude, and religious prejudice, ignorance, and indefiniteness.

She doesn’t know how to respond to Jesus. He has her pinned. So she just blows it off saying, “Well, the Messiah will make it all clear to us.” So Jesus said: “Lady, I am the Messiah.” It would be another two years before Jesus is this clear again about his identity (Mt 16:16-18). He knows the Samaritans are not going to force him to be a political Messiah (cf. Jn 6:15). Furthermore, since he is only going to be there for two days he is able to be a bit more forward. The Samaritans did, indeed, have a high Messianic expectation (Acts 8:9; Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews 18. 85), as is evidenced by their response.

“Just then his disciples returned and were surprised to find him talking with a woman. But no one asked, “What do you want?” or “Why are you talking with her?” {28} Then, leaving her water jar, the woman went back to the town and said to the people, {29} “Come, see a man who told me everything I ever did. Could this be the Christ?” “ They came out of the town and made their way toward him.”

These verses reveal to us the consciousness Jesus had of His mission and verse 30 implies that the people from the town were not skeptical but were looking for the Deliverer. Her leaving the water pots indicated her excitement and plans to come back.

Note the lessons, or steps here:

   – The experience to face herself and see herself as she really was. It was similar to Peter when he caught the many fish in Luke 5:8: “When Simon Peter saw this, he fell at Jesus’ knees and said, “Go away from me, Lord; I am a sinful man!”

– She staggered at Christ’s ability to see into her heart. He is like the surgeon who sees the evil and diseased, and takes it away.

‘Her first instinct? To share her discovery? “First to find, then find, then to tell” are two great steps of the Christian life.

“Meanwhile his disciples urged him, “Rabbi, eat something.” {32} But he said to them, “I have food to eat that you know nothing about.” {33} Then his disciples said to each other, “Could someone have brought him food?” {34} “My food,” said Jesus, “is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work”

The disciples also got involved with the physical, rather than the spiritual. They couldn’t figure out why Jesus was not hungry and thirsty.

Let me attempt to paint this picture as I see it. Jesus and His disciples stop at the well. Jesus is tired and remains there while His disciples go into town to buy food. After they leave, the Samaritan woman arrives, and a conversation begins which John records for us. The conversation ends just as the disciples return from Sychar. The woman leaves her waterpot behind and rushes back to town. The disciples then urge Jesus to eat what they have just brought from town. In the background, just over the shoulders of the disciples, the people of Sychar are approaching en masse, to see and hear the One of whom the woman has testified.

The disciples arrive from Sychar just in time to observe the conversation between Jesus and the Samaritan woman end. They are astounded that Jesus has been talking with her. This is not because she is a Samaritan, nor because she is a sinner (they don’t know about her moral life, as Jesus does), but simply because she is a woman. This is not so much a case of racial bias as a manifestation of gender bias on the part of the disciples. They cannot think of a good reason why Jesus would be talking to a woman. Morris helps us understand why, from the Jewish point of view:

Perhaps the greatest blot on the Rabbinic attitude to women was that, though the Rabbis held the study of the Law to be the greatest good in life, they discouraged women from studying it at all. When Ben Azzai suggested that women be taught the Law for certain purposes R. Eliezer replied: ‘If any man gives his daughter a knowledge of the Law it is as though he taught her lechery’ (Sot. 3:4).[11]

In spite of their amazement that Jesus would talk to a woman, the Lord’s disciples do not bring it up. Perhaps they have put their foot in their mouth one too many times lately, so that none wishes to be embarrassed by being the one to ask another stupid question. They are at least beginning to learn that what our Lord does is always right, even if Judaism calls it wrong.[12] Perhaps the disciples simply set their question aside because of a more important matter—lunch. It sounds silly, doesn’t it? But is it not the case? Are the disciples not preoccupied with getting our Lord to eat? Why would this be?

Several reasons come to mind, none of which are particularly pious. The best reading one could give the disciples’ words would be something like: “Jesus, You’re tired, and You need to regain Your strength. Please eat because You need the nourishment if we are to continue our journey.” There may be some of that here. It may also be that the disciples have been waiting to eat until Jesus can eat with them. They may wish that He would eat so they can eat also. (Or, perhaps Peter has already wolfed down half a sandwich, and with his mouth full, urges Jesus to do likewise: “Com’ on, Jesus, eat up.”) Finally, the disciples may be preoccupied with lunch because this is what they have worked so hard to provide, walking all the way into town and back. They went to town to purchase food. Having gone to all this effort to obtain lunch for our Lord, the least He can do is to take time to eat it. The disciples might have been a collective, male version of Martha (see Luke 10:38-42).

Once again, our Lord’s response to His disciples’ prodding is not what we expect. Instead of speaking of literal food, He talks of spiritual “food.” Our Lord’s response to His disciples sets down some very important principles, principles which not only governed His life and ministry, but which should guide His disciples as well—and we are to be included among such “disciples.”

(1) Our Lord’s most essential “food” is doing the Father’s will by completing His work (verse 34). Why does Jesus refer to His “work” as His “food”? I wonder if the answer is not suggested in the temptation of our Lord:

1 Then Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan River and was led by the Spirit in the desert, 2 where for forty days he was tempted by the devil. He ate nothing during those days; and when they were completed, he was hungry. 3 The devil said to him, “If you are the Son of God, command this stone to become bread.” 4 Jesus answered him, “It is written, ‘Man does not live by bread alone’” (Luke 4:1-4).

Jesus is hungry because He has been fasting for 40 days. Satan seeks to persuade Him to command a stone to become bread. Of course, Jesus has the power to do so. But Jesus refuses, citing from Deuteronomy 8:

1 “Every commandment which I command you today you must be careful to observe, that you may live and multiply, and go in and possess the land of which the LORD swore to your fathers. 2 And you shall remember that the LORD your God led you all the way these forty years in the wilderness, to humble you and test you, to know what was in your heart, whether you would keep His commandments or not. 3 So He humbled you, allowed you to hunger, and fed you with manna which you did not know nor did your fathers know, that He might make you know that man shall not live by bread alone; but man lives by every word that proceeds from the mouth of the LORD” (Deuteronomy 8:1-3, NKJV).

God allowed the Israelites to experience hunger as a test, to show what was in their hearts. Even Satan believes that men will worship God if He blesses them with everything they want (see Job 1:6-12). The real test of men’s faith and obedience to God comes in the midst of adversity and affliction. Thus, God allowed the Israelites to experience hunger and thirst so that the condition of their hearts would be made evident, either by their obedience or by their rebellion.

Our Lord undergoes a similar testing in the wilderness, which involves His fasting for 40 days. Satan seeks to tempt our Lord to “create” bread to satisfy His hunger. Jesus refuses, pointing to this text in Deuteronomy, which parallels His circumstances. “Man does not live by bread alone,” Jesus reminds Satan, “but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of the Lord.” It is not just physical bread that sustains our Lord (or anyone else); it is God’s Word, and specifically obedience to it.[13]

When Jesus is pressed by His disciples to eat, He refuses to do so, telling them that He has other “food” to eat, of which they are unaware. In so doing, He is expressing the same truth He spoke to Satan, which God, through Moses, spoke to the Israelites. It is not just eating physical food that sustains us; it is doing the will of God. If eating interferes with doing the will of God, eating must be set aside, not obedience to God. Fulfilling God’s will—providing and proclaiming salvation (even to the Gentiles!)—was our Lord’s primary purpose and calling. He would not allow a meal to keep Him from it. There is work to be done at this very moment—the people of the city are almost there. This is no time for lunch.

Is this not the truth that underlies the practice of fasting? I know some may make more of fasting than they should. Fasting is not magic; it does not manipulate God to do our will. It is our submission to His will, as evidenced by the fact that our time is better spent in prayer or in some specific ministry than in eating a meal. Is this not also evident on less frequent occasions, when a husband and wife voluntarily agree to abstain from sexual relations, so that they can devote themselves to prayer (see 1 Corinthians 7:5)?

I must confess that very few things keep me from a meal. Jesus subordinated eating to doing the will of God. Usually, we should eat, so that we have the strength to do His will (see 1 Samuel 14:24-30). But there are times when we must let nothing keep us from full devotion to our duty. Doing God’s will is more important than downing a meal. I wonder what we are willing to do without so that the gospel can be shared with those who are lost and destined for an eternity in hell?

(2) Our Lord’s mission was all the more urgent because His time on earth was short (verses 35ff.). Does Jesus not have the time to sit down and eat a sandwich? Jesus has a sensitivity to the proper time for things to be done (see John 2:4; 7:6)—His time really is limited. And because He has so little time, He will not take the time which eating a meal requires.

Surely the application to saints today is obvious. Do we realize how short the time may be? Do we have a sense of urgency about our mission? It is the wicked servant who feels there is much time, and therefore no need for urgency (Luke 12:35-48). The Word of God consistently challenges us to redeem the time, for our time is short.

15 Therefore, be very careful how you live, not as unwise, but as wise, 16 taking advantage of every opportunity, because the days are evil. 17 For this reason do not be foolish, but be wise by understanding what the will of the Lord is (Ephesians 5:15-17).

29 And I say this, brothers and sisters: the time is short. So then those who have wives should be as those who have none, 30 those with tears like those not weeping, those who rejoice like those not rejoicing, those who buy like those without possessions, 31 those who use the world as though they were not using it to the full. For the present shape of this world is passing away (1 Corinthians 7:29-31).

Conduct yourselves with wisdom toward outsiders, making the most of the opportunities (Colossians 4:5).

You do not know about tomorrow. What is your life like? For you are a puff of smoke that appears for a short time and then vanishes (James 4:14).

Blessed is the one who reads the words of this prophecy aloud, and blessed are those who hear and obey the things written in it, because the time is near (Revelation 1:3).

The time for the harvest is now— not later. It seems that the statement, “There are four more months and then comes the harvest” is a way of saying that harvest time is still a ways off. That may be true for the grain harvest, but it is not true for the harvest of souls about to take place right there, within moments. There is no time to lose, no time to waste. Harvest time has come.

(3) Our Lord fulfilled His mission, but He has given us the task of proclaiming the gospel to a lost world before He returns. The time is short, and a team of workers is required to complete the task (verses 36-38). It would seem that a different group of individuals had sown the fields than those who were to reap the harvest. I believe this is still true today. Where wheat is grown in the United States today, the farmers may plant their own crops, but the time to harvest is so short that a caravan of professional harvesters is often employed. Trucks and combines are brought in, and the fields are harvested within hours. If there is undue delay in the harvest, much of the grain is lost.

The disciples have no idea that a great “harvest” is about to take place, and that they are the harvesters. They have been so preoccupied with lunch, while others have been at work sowing the gospel. In the past, the prophets had sown the seed through their words and the Scriptures. Men like John the Baptist[14] had also sown the seed of the gospel. And this very day the Samaritan woman has gone into the town, bearing testimony that Jesus is at the well, and that He has “told her all she had done.” She did the sowing; now it is time for Jesus and His disciples to reap. No wonder there is no time for lunch. The “fields are already white for harvest.”[15]

In our country, individual effort is highly prized and rewarded. Competition seems more appropriate than cooperation. Jesus tells His disciples that they are about to reap a harvest, but He also reminds them that they are reaping where others have sown. It is not their work alone. They are completing what others have begun. Evangelism in not a one man-show, but a team effort.

SHARING THE WONDER

There is little wonder that the disciples were in a state of bewildered amazement when they returned from their errand to the town of Sychar and found Jesus talking to the Samaritan woman.  We have already seen the Jewish idea of women.  The Rabbinic precept ran:  “Let no one talk with a woman in the street, no, not with his own wife.”  The Rabbis so despised women and so thought them incapable of receiving any real teaching that they said:  “Better that the words of the law should be burned than deliver to women.”  They had a saying:  “Each time that a man prolongs converse with a woman he causes evil to himself, and desists from the law, and in the end inherits Gehinnom.”  By Rabbinic standards Jesus could hardly have done a more shatteringly unconventional thing than to talk to this woman.  Here is Jesus taking the barriers down.

There follows a curiously revealing touch.  It is the kind which could hardly have come from anyone except from one who had actually shared in this scene.  However staggered the disciples might be, it did not occur to them to ask the woman what she was looking for or to ask Jesus why he was talking to her.  They were beginning to know him; and they had already arrived at the conclusion that, however surprising his actions were, they were not to be questioned.  A man has taken a great step to real discipleship when he learns to say:  “It is not for me to question the actions and the demands of Jesus.  My prejudices and my conventions must go down before them.”

By this time the woman was on her way back to the village without her water-pot.  The fact that she left her water-pot showed two things.  It showed that she was in a hurry to share this extraordinary experience, and it showed that she never dreamed of doing anything else but come back.  Her whole action has much to tell us of real Christian experience.

(i)  Her experience began with being compelled to face herself and to see herself as she was.  The same thing happened to Peter.  After the draft of fishes, when Peter suddenly discovered something of the majesty of Jesus, all he could say was:  “Depart from me; for I am a sinful man, O Lord” (Luke 5:8).  Our Christian experience will often begin with a humiliating wave of self-disgust.  It usually happens that the last thing a man sees is himself.  And it often happens that the first thing Christ does for a man is to compel him to do what he has spent his life refusing to do-look at himself.

(ii)  The Samaritan woman was staggered by Christ’s ability to see into her inmost being.  She was amazed at his intimate knowledge of the human heart, and of her heart in particular.  The Psalmist was awed by that same thought.  “Thou discernest my thoughts from afar….  Even before a word is on my tongue, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether” (Psalm 139:1-4).  It is told that once a small girl heard a sermon by C. H.  Spurgeon, and whispered to her mother at the end of it:  “Mother, how does he know what goes on in our house?” There are no wrappings and disguises which are proof against the gaze of Christ.  It is his power to see into the depths of the human heart.  It is not that he sees only the evil there; he sees also the sleeping hero in the soul of every man.  He is like the surgeon who sees the diseased thing, but who also sees the health which will follow when the evil thing is taken away.

(iii)  The first instinct of the Samaritan woman was to share her discovery.  Having found this amazing person, she was compelled to share her find with others.  The Christian life is based on the twin pillars of discovery and communication.  No discovery is complete until the desire to share it fills our hearts; and we cannot communicate Christ to others until we have discovered him for ourselves.  First to find, then to tell, are the two great steps of the Christian life.

(iv)  This very desire to tell others of her discovery killed in this woman the feeling of shame.  She was no doubt an outcast; she was no doubt a byword; the very fact that she was drawing water from this distant well shows how she avoided her neighbours and how they avoided her.  But now she ran to tell them of her discovery.  A person may have some trouble which he is embarrassed to mention and which he tries to keep secret, but once he is cured he is often so filled with wonder and gratitude that he tells everyone about it.  A man may hide his sin; but once he discovers Jesus Christ as Saviour, his first instinct is to say to men:  “Look at what I was and look at what I am; this is what Christ has done for me.”

THE MOST SATISFYING FOOD

This passage follows the normal pattern of the conversations of the Fourth Gospel.  Jesus says something which is misunderstood.  He says something which has a spiritual meaning.  It is at first taken with an uncomprehending literalism and then slowly he unfolds the meaning until it is grasped and realized.  It is exactly the same as Jesus did when he talked to Nicodemus about being born again, and when he talked to the woman about the water which quenched the thirst of the heart for ever.

By this time the disciples had come back with food, and they asked Jesus to eat.  They had left him so tired and exhausted that they were worried that he did not seem to want to eat any of the provisions which they had brought back.  It is strange how a great task can lift a man above and beyond bodily needs.  All his life Wilberforce, who freed the slaves, was a little, insignificant, ailing creature.  When he rose to address the House of Commons, the members at first used to smile at this queer little figure; but as the fire and the power came from the man, they used to crowd the benches whenever he rose to speak.  As it was put:  “The little minnow became a whale.”  His message, his task, the flame of truth and the dynamic of power conquered his physical weakness.  There is a picture of John Knox preaching in his old age.  He was a done old man; he was so weak that he had to be half lifted up the pulpit steps and left supporting himself on the book-board; but before he had long begun his sermon the voice had regained its old trumpet-call and he was like “to ding the pulpit into blads (to knock the pulpit into splinters) and leap out of it.”  The message filled the man with a kind of supernatural strength.

Jesus’s answer to his disciples was that he had food of which they knew nothing.  In their simplicity they wondered if someone had brought him food to eat.  Then he told them:  “My food is to do the will of him who sent me.”

The great keynote of Jesus’s life is submission to the will of God.  His uniqueness lies in the very fact that he was the only person who ever was or who ever will be perfectly obedient to God’s will.  It can be truly said that Jesus is the only person in all the world who never did what he liked but always what God liked.

He was God-sent.  Again and again the Fourth Gospel speaks of Jesus being sent by God.  There are two Greek words used in the Fourth Gospel for this sending.  There is apostellein which is used seventeen times and pempein which is used twenty-seven times.  That is to say, no fewer than forty-four times the Fourth Gospel speaks, or shows us Jesus speaking, about his being sent by God.  Jesus was one who was under orders.  He was God’s man.

Then once Jesus had come, again and again he spoke of the work that was given him to do.  In John 5:36 he speaks of the works which his Father has given him to do.  In 17:4 his only claim is that he has finished the work his Father gave him to do.  When he speaks of taking up and laying down his life, of living and of dying, he says:  “This commandment have I received of my Father” (10:18).  He speaks continually, as he speaks here, of the will of God.  “I have come down from heaven,” he says, “not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me” (6:38).  “I always do,” he says, “what is pleasing to him” (8:29).  In 14:23 he lays it down, out of his personal experience and on his personal example, that the only proof of love lies in the keeping of the commandments of the one a man claims to love.  This obedience of Jesus was not as it is with us, a spasmodic thing.  It was the very essence and being, the mainspring and the core, the dynamic and the moving power of his life.

It is his great desire that we should be as he was.

(i)  To do the will of God is the only way to peace.  There can be no peace when we are at variance with the king of the uerse.

(ii)  To do the will of God is the only way to happiness.  There can be no happiness when we set our human ignorance against the divine wisdom of God.

(iii)  To do the will of God is the only way to power.  When we go our own way, we have nothing to call on but our own power, and therefore collapse is inevitable.  When we go God’s way, we go in his power, and therefore victory is secure.

– Jesus had two main objectives in His ministry:

  1. He came to do the will of His Father. Never did He deviate from that mission.
  2. He came to finish the work on this earth. It did not mean to finish all that could be done…but to consummate the work of salvation.

“Do you not say, ‘Four months more and then the harvest’? I tell you, open your eyes and look at the fields! They are ripe for harvest. {36} Even now the reaper draws his wages, even now he harvests the crop for eternal life, so that the sower and the reaper may be glad together. {37} Thus the saying ‘One sows and another reaps’ is true. {38} I sent you to reap what you have not worked for. Others have done the hard work, and you have reaped the benefits of their labor.” {39} Many of the Samaritans from that town believed in him because of the woman’s testimony, “He told me everything I ever did.” {40} So when the Samaritans came to him, they urged him to stay with them, and he stayed two days. {41} And because of his words many more became believers.”

All this that was happening in Samaria had given Jesus a vision of a world to be harvested for God.  When he said:  “Four months, and the harvest will come,” we are not to think that he was speaking of the actual time of year that it was in Samaria at that time.  If that were so, it would have been somewhere round about January.  There would have been no exhausting heat; and there would have been no scarcity of water.  One would not have needed a well to find water; it would have been the rainy season, and there would have been plenty of water.

What Jesus is doing is quoting a proverb.  The Jews had a sixfold division of the agricultural year.  Each division was held to last two months-seedtime, winter, spring, harvest, summer and the season of extreme heat.  Jesus is saying:  “You have got a proverb; if you sow the seed, you must wait for at least four months before you can hope to begin to reap the harvest.”  Then Jesus looked up.  Sychar is in the midst of a region that is still famous for its corn.  Agricultural land was very limited in stony, rocky Palestine; practically nowhere else in the country could a man look up and see the waving fields of golden corn.  Jesus swept his gaze and his hand round.  “Look,” he said, “the fields are white and ready for the harvest.  They took four months to grow; but in Samaria there is a harvest for the reaping now.”

For once, it is the contrast between nature and grace of which Jesus is thinking.  In the ordinary harvest men sowed and waited; in Samaria things had happened with such divine suddenness that the word was sown and on the spot the harvest waited.  H. V. Morton has a specially interesting suggestion about the fields white for the harvest.  He himself was sitting at this very spot where Jacob’s well is.  As he sat, he saw the people come out from the village and start to climb the hill.  They came in little batches; and they were all wearing white robes and the white robes stood out against the ground and the sky.  It may well be that just at this moment the people started to flock out to Jesus in response to the woman’s story.  As they streamed out in their white robes across the fields, perhaps Jesus said:  “Look at the fields!  See them now!  They are white to the harvest!”  The white-robed crowd was the harvest which he was eager to reap for God.

Jesus went on to show that the incredible had happened.  The sower and the harvester could rejoice at the same time.  Here was something no man might expect.  To the Jew sowing was a sad and a laborious time; it was harvest which was the time of joy.  “May those who sow in tears reap with shouts of joy!  He that goes forth weeping, bearing the seed for sowing, shall come home with shouts of joy, bringing his sheaves with him” (Psalm 136:5, 6).

There is something else hidden below the surface here.  The Jews had their dreams of the golden age, the age to come, the age of God, when the world would be God’s world, when sin and sorrow would be done away with and God would reign supreme.  Amos paints his picture of it:  “Behold the days are coming, saith the Lord, when the ploughman shall overtake the reaper, and the treader of grapes him who sows the seed” (Amos 9:13).  “Your threshing shall last the time of vintage, and the vintage shall last the time for sowing” (Leviticus 26:5).  It was the dream of that golden age that sowing and reaping, planting and harvesting, would follow hard upon the heels of each other.  There would be such fertility that the old days of waiting would be at an end.  We can see what Jesus is gently doing here.  His words are nothing less than a claim that with him the golden age has dawned; God’s time is here; the time when the word is spoken and the seed is sown and the harvest waits.

There was another side to that-and Jesus knew it.  “There is another proverb,” he said, “and it too is true-one sows and another harvests.”  Then he went on to make two applications of that.

(a)  He told his disciples that they would reap a crop which had been produced not by their labour.  He meant that he was sowing the seed, that in his Cross, above all, the seed of the love and the power of God would be sown, and that the day would come when the disciples would go out into the world and reap the harvest that his life and death had sown.

(b)  He told his disciples that the day would come when they would sow and others would reap.  There would be a time when the Christian Church sent out its evangelists; they would never see the harvest; some of them would die as martyrs, but the blood of the martyrs would be the seed of the church.  It is as if he said:  “Some day you will labour and you will see nothing for it.  Some day you will sow and you will pass from the scene before the harvest is reaped.  Never fear!  Never be discouraged!  The sowing is not in vain; the seed is not wasted!  Others will see the harvest which it was not given to you to see.”

So in this passage there are two things.

(i)  There is the reminder of an opportunity.  The harvest waits to be reaped for God.  There come times in history when men are curiously and strangely sensitive to God.  What a tragedy it is if Christ’s Church at such a time fails to reap Christ’s harvest!

(ii)  There is the reminder of a challenge.  It is given to many a man to sow but not to reap.  Many a ministry succeeds, not by its own force and merits, but because of some saintly man who lived and preached and died and left an influence which was greater in his absence than in his presence.  Many a man has to work and never sees the results of his labours.  I was once taken round an estate which was famous for its rhododendrons.  Its owner loved their acres and knew them all by name.  He showed me certain seedlings which would take twenty-five years to flower.  He was nearly seventy-five and would never see their beauty-but someone would.  No work for Christ and no great undertaking ever fail.  If we do not see the result of our labours, others will.  There is no room for despair in the Christian life.

Jesus wanted His disciples also to be laborers. It didn’t matter whether they were sowers or reapers…so long as they were working. It was December (or early January), and the spring harvest was still four months away.  But Jesus says “Look, the fields are white.” As they did, perhaps they saw the white cloaked Samaritans marching across the green fields to meet this potential Messiah. The harvest indeed was plentiful (cf. Mt 9:37-38; Lk 10:2).

“He who sows and he who reaps may rejoice together” is an allusion to Amos 9:13. This passage describes the joy of the Messianic era when the harvest is so fruitful and so sudden that the sower and the reaper work alongside one another.  “One sows, and another reaps.” Jesus is clearly calling the disciples to reap, but who have been the sowers? Answer: Moses, Prophets, John the Baptist, Jesus, and even the Samaritan woman.

And verse 35 gives us a glimpse into the missionary vision of our Lord…for the Samaritans were “harvested” in Acts 8:5-8: “Philip went down to a city in Samaria and proclaimed the Christ there. {6} When the crowds heard Philip and saw the miraculous signs he did, they all paid close attention to what he said. {7} With shrieks, evil spirits came out of many, and many paralytics and cripples were healed. {8} So there was great joy in that city.”

It is significant that these “signs” were more fruitful among those who lived at some distance from the holy city than for its inhabitants, the former being less blinded by tradition.  The Samaritans accepted the Lord because of what he said, the Galileans by what they saw Him do.

The disciples must have thought there were “no prospects” as they approached the city of Sychar; but just the opposite was true!  The harvest was ready and needed only faithful workers to claim it!

For some reason, when it comes to witnessing for Christ, it is always the “wrong time and the wrong place.” It takes faith to sow the seed, and we must do it even when the circumstances look discouraging.

We don’t know just how deep and how mature their faith is, but they do call him the “Savior of the world” (cf. Mt 1:21; Lk 2:11; Acts 5:31; 13:23; Phil 3:20; Eph 5:23; Titus 1:4; 2:13; 3:6; 2 Tim 1:10; 2 Peter 1:1, 11; 2:20; 3:2, 18).

There will be others who apprehend the Christ in such a short period of time. When your heart is open, it does not take long to see Jesus for who he is (Mt 8:5-13; Mk 15:39; Lk 1:42; Jn 1:49; Acts 16:31-34).

McGarvey notes that this text breaks down three formidable walls: (1) Racial prejudice; (2) Gender—Jesus endorses this woman’s fitness to receive spiritual instruction and even her suitability to announce his presence and position; (3) Moral rectitude. Jesus has indeed come to save the least and the lost.

John 4:39-42: “Many of the Samaritans from that city believed on him, because of the woman’s story, for she testified:  “He told me all things that I have done.”  So when the Samaritans came to him, they asked him to stay amongst them, and he stayed there two days.  And many more believed when they heard his word, and they said to the woman:  “No longer do we believe because of your talk.  We ourselves have listened to him, and we know that this is really the Saviour of the World.”

In the events which happened at Samaria we have the pattern by which the gospel so often spreads.  In the rise of belief among the Samaritans there were three stages.

(i)  There was introduction.  The Samaritans were introduced to Christ by the woman.  Here we see full-displayed God’s need of us.  Paul said:  “How are they to hear without a preacher?”  (Romans 10:14).  The word of God must be transmitted by man to man.  God cannot deliver his message to those who have never heard it unless there is someone to deliver it.

“He has no hands but our hands To do his work today:

He has no feet but our feet To lead men in his way:

He has no voice but our voice To tell men how he died:

He has no help but our help To lead them to his side.”

It is at once our precious privilege and our terrible responsibility to bring men to Christ.  The introduction cannot be made unless there is a man to make it.

Further, that introduction is made on the strength of personal witness.  The cry of the Samaritan woman was:  “Look what he has done for me and to me.”  It was not to a theory that she called her neighbours; it was to a dynamic and changing power.  The church can expand until the kingdoms of the world become the kingdoms of the Lord only when men and women themselves experience the power of Christ, and then transmit that experience to others.

(ii)  There was nearer intimacy and growing knowledge.  Once the Samaritans had been introduced to Christ, they sought his company.  They asked him to stay with them that they might learn of him and come to know him better.  It is true that a man must be introduced to Christ, but it is equally true that once he has been introduced he must himself go on to live in the presence of Christ.  No man can go through an experience for another man.  Others may lead us to the friendship of Christ, but we must claim and enjoy that friendship ourselves.

 

(iii)  There came discovery and surrender.  The Samaritans discovered in Christ the Saviour of the world.  It is not likely that they themselves put it exactly that way.  John was writing years afterwards, and was putting the discovery of the Samaritans into his own words, words which enshrine a life-time’s living with and thinking about Jesus Christ.  It is only in John that we find this tremendous title.  We find it here and in 1 John 4:14.  To him it was the title par excellence for Christ.

John did not invent the title.  In the Old Testament God had often been called the God of salvation, the Saviour, the saving God.  Many of the Greek gods had acquired this title.  At the time John was writing the Roman Emperor was invested with the title Saviour of the World.  It is as if John said:  “All that you have dreamed of has at last in Jesus come true.”

We do well to remember this title.  Jesus was not simply a prophet, who came with a message in words from God.  He was not simply an expert psychologist with an uncanny faculty for seeing into the human mind.  True, he showed that very skill in the case of the Samaritan woman, but he showed more than that.  He was not simply an example.  He did not come simply to show men the way in which life ought to be lived.  A great example can be merely heart-breaking and frustrating when we find ourselves powerless to follow it.

Jesus was Saviour.  He rescued men from the evil and hopeless situation in which they found themselves; he broke the chains that bound them to the past and gave them a power which enabled them to meet the future.  The Samaritan woman is in fact the great example of his saving power.  The town where she stayed would no doubt have labelled her a character beyond reformation; and she herself would no doubt have agreed that a respectable life was beyond her.  But Jesus came and doubly rescued her; he enabled her to break away from the past and he opened a new future to her.  There is no title adequate to describe Jesus except Saviour of the World.

John 4:43-45: “Two days after Jesus left there and went to Galilee.  Jesus himself declared that a prophet has no honour in his own country.  But when he came into Galilee, the Galilaeans welcomed him, because they had seen all that he had done at Jerusalem at the Feast, for they too had gone to the Feast.”

All three synoptic gospels tell of the saying of Jesus that a prophet has no honour in his own country (Mark 6:4; Matthew 13:57; Luke 4:24).  It was an ancient proverb with much the same meaning as our own “familiarity breeds contempt.”  But John introduces it in a very strange place.  The other gospels introduce it on occasions when Jesus was rejected by his own countrymen; John introduces it on an occasion when he was accepted.

It may be that John is reading the mind of Jesus.  We have already seen that Jesus had left Judaea and set out for Galilee to avoid the controversy that an increasing publicity was bringing to him.  The hour of conflict had not yet come (John 4:1-4).  It may be that his astonishing success in Samaria had actually surprised him; his words about the astonishing harvest have the ring of glad surprise about them.

It may well be that Jesus set out for Galilee hoping to find rest and retirement there, because he did not expect those of his native country to respond to him.  And it may be that exactly the same happened in Galilee as happened in Samaria, that against all expectations there was a surge of response to his teaching.  We must either explain the saying in this way or assume that somehow it has crept into the wrong place.

However that may be, this passage and the one before give us the unanswerable argument for Christ.  The Samaritans believed in Jesus, not because of someone else’s story but because they themselves had heard him speak things whose like they had never heard.  The Galilaeans believed in him, not because someone had told them about him but because they had seen him do in Jerusalem things whose like they had never seen.  The words he spoke and the deeds he did were arguments to which there was no answer.

Here we have one of the great truths of the Christian life.  The only real argument for Christianity is a Christian experience.  It may be that sometimes we have to argue with people until the intellectual barriers which they have erected are battered down and the citadel of their mind capitulates.  But in the great majority of cases the only persuasion we can use is to say:  “I know what Jesus is like and I know what Jesus can do.  All that I can ask you to do is to try him yourself and to see what happens.”  Effective Christian evangelism really begins when we can say:  “I know what Christ has done for me,” and go on to say:  “Try him, and see what he can do for you.”

Here again tremendous personal responsibility is laid upon us.  No one is likely to attempt the experience unless our own lives show its value.  There is little use in telling people that Christ will bring them joy and peace and power, if our own lives are gloomy, worried and defeated.  Men will be persuaded to try the experiment only when they see that for us it has ended in an experience which is much to be desired.

FAITH IS TIED TO BEHAVIOR

At a critical point in His conversation with the woman, Jesus asked her to go and bring her husband. When she said that she had no husband, Jesus said, “You have well said, ‘I have no husband’; for you have had five husbands, and the one whom you now have is not your husband; this you have said truly” (4:17, 18).

At first it seems like a strange interruption in a deeply spiritual conversation. Why would Jesus jump from talking about “living water” to asking her to bring her husband? The response of the woman and Jesus’ reaction to that response indicate that Jesus changed the subject for the very purpose of making sure she brought her whole life to the Lord, not just her curiosity. Until she reevaluated her personal life, her faith would be a fraud.

It is possible that some of her husbands could have died. However, the context seems to indicate that the marriages ended in divorce.

While faith is not tied to circumstances, it is crucially important that we connect our faith with our behavior. It is possible for one to express belief in Jesus but refuse Him entry into his life.

When one comes seeking the way of faith, it is essential that he bring his whole life to the Lord. You may have heard of the soldiers who fought years ago in an army that was “Christian.” When the soldiers were baptized, they would keep their right arms out of the water. In this way they could do with their right arms whatever they pleased in battle, declaring, “This arm hasn’t been baptized!”

Jesus’ question to the woman was His way of saying that she had to give the Lord her whole life or nothing at all.

The association of obedience with real faith is expressed in numerous places in the New Testament. Jesus said in Matthew 7:21, “Not everyone who says to Me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven; but he who does the will of My Father who is in heaven.” Years later, James wrote, “Faith, if it has no works, is dead, being by itself” James 2:17).

Faith and obedience simply cannot be separated. The Samaritan woman could not have come to true faith until she was willing to let Jesus into every area of her life.

Jesus’ asking this woman to bring her husband is like His asking you and me today to bring Him our checkbooks, our tax returns, our daily planners, or our diaries. Faith is not an aspect of our lives; it involves our whole lives.

Jesus did not disqualify the woman from the kingdom because of her past, but He insisted that she bring to Him her whole life. He asked her to make a break with her sinful past. Faith, if separated from the way we live, is not faith at all!

FAITH IS EXPRESSED IN TRUE WORSHIP 

When Jesus asked the woman to bring her husband, it seemed as if the conversation was taking a major detour; yet, as we have seen, it did not.

Next, the woman said, “Our fathers worshiped in this mountain, and you people say that in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship” (4:20).

It appears that she was trying to detract from her personal situation by embroiling Jesus in a religious controversy. However, Jesus used her question to continue leading her to God.

First, He told her that true worship was not tied to any specific place, including Jerusalem and Mt. Gerazim. In saying this, He did not mean that Mt. Gerazim was as good as Jerusalem, for He made clear that “salvation is from the Jews” (4:22). “But,” He declared, “an hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth; for such people the Father seeks to be His worshipers” (4:23).

Worship, Jesus taught her, is not a matter of place. Both Jerusalem and Mt. Gerazim were soon to be irrelevant. True worship is in spirit (in contrast to the specific, physical regulations of Old Covenant worship) and in truth (in contrast to the shadow of the Old Covenant).

On this question, the Samaritan woman was probably guilty of the same misconceptions held by the Twelve. For her, Jesus was untying worship from a certain place and was pointing her in the direction of true worship. Because of the spiritual nature of God, true worship is a matter of the spirit.

John Killinger told of a conversation he had with an aging minister who was nearing retirement. As the two men walked through the magnificent church building where the older man preached, Killinger asked him about his daily thoughts at that point in his life. One of his frequent thoughts, he replied, was about love:

 

“By love,” he said, “I mean this.” He waved his hand in a semi-sweep, indicating the extremely

large church building completed within the last five years. “I used to think that the ultimate

was to build this building. You know, the old edifice complex. Now that it’s built, I think a lot

about love. What good is a building if the people aren’t changed? I’d like to spend the rest of

my ministry teaching people how to love. If they don’t learn .. .” His words trailed off

in another gesture, a gesture of partial hopelessness, as if he didn’t know if he could pull

it off, as if his glorious success as a builder was somehow fatally flawed by his discovery too

late that love is the goal of everything.”

 

Many issues attach themselves to religion; some are more important than others. Greater than all other issues are those of faith, worship, and love. Jesus pointed a needy and confused Samaritan woman in the direction of what is r significant in life when He pointed her in the direction of true, spiritual worship. Most other matters, including temples and holy mountains, mean nothing in comparison to that.

Conclusion

This is a great text, is it not? There are many lessons to be learned from this text, but I shall conclude by pointing out only a few. Is this whole chapter not a prototype, a foretaste of things to come? Was it not due to the hardness of heart and unbelief of the Jews that the gospel came to the Gentiles? What an amazing example of the grace of God, manifested toward sinners, and what an encouragement! Once again we see that those who reject the gospel are those who think themselves “too good for it.” But this woman, along with many from her home town, acknowledge their sin and find salvation in Jesus Christ. No one is ever too sinful to be saved, but many are those who are too “righteous” (self-righteous) to be saved. John chapter 4 prepares us for the great harvest of Gentile sinners, who are soon to be saved as a result of the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ, and the rejection of Him as Messiah by the Jews.

What an amazing thing that our Lord found it necessary to pass through Samaria. Why was this? Well, of course it was because God had purposed to save these Samaritans from their sins. But there is yet another reason, a very simple one: These Samaritans would not come to Jesus, but Jesus did come to them. I think there is sometimes the presumption that the unbelievers should come to us, but it is a presumption on our part, and a bad one. “Go” is an important word in the great commission, and Jesus has set the example for us.

If the church is saying, “Come” to unbelievers, let us remember that our Lord says, “Go” to the church. The first thing the Samaritan woman does is to “go” to those who are lost in her home town.

Our text challenges me to question just how committed I am to obeying our Lord. The “work” to which our Lord was committed was the “Father’s work,” the work of salvation. He was so committed to completing His work that He refused to eat a meal when it interfered with this work. Am I as committed to the salvation of men as God is? Am I willing to forego a meal, a restful evening, a bigger house, a more affluent lifestyle, so that God’s work might be advanced? This text exposes my own self-centeredness, my own reluctance to subordinate my self-interests to God’s interests.

I am also challenged to reevaluate what inspires and motivates me. My appetites provide me with strong motivation to eat and to satisfy myself. God’s purposes and work motivated our Lord. Food gives us strength and sustenance. If our Lord’s “food” was to complete the work His Father had given Him, then His strength and motivation for service came from this work. I hear a lot these days about “burnout,” and I’ve always been troubled because I don’t find this term in the Bible. Now, I’m beginning to wonder if the concept is biblical. Are Christians “burning out” because they have been working too hard at doing the Father’s will? It seems to me that if the Father’s work is that which strengthens and empowers us, then we can hardly “burn out” by making His work our work. This whole matter needs to be given more careful thought in the light of our text.

If the salvation of the lost is so important, then it is clear that nothing should keep us from it—even something as “good” as “lunch.” Is this not what Jesus told His disciples? And if something essentially good and necessary may need to be set aside to complete God’s work, then surely those things which are not good must to be set aside too:

1 Therefore, since we are surrounded by such a great cloud of witnesses, we must get rid of every weight and the sin that clings so closely, and run with endurance the race set out for us, 2 keeping our eyes fixed on Jesus, the pioneer and perfecter of our faith. For the joy set out for him he endured the cross, disregarding its shame, and has taken his seat at the right hand of the throne of God (Hebrews 12:1-2).

What are some of the hindrances we ought to set aside so that we can more effectively carry out the Father’s will in the salvation of men? We have already seen that we must set aside “self-interest.” In our text, we see that we must also set aside our prejudices in regard to race, culture, and gender (to mention a few). We must set aside all self-righteousness, realizing that Christ came to save sinners, among whom we are chief (see 1 Timothy 1:12-16).

We must set aside our false views of piety. We are not more holy for separating ourselves from any contact with sinners. We are holy when we put off those practices that once characterized us as sinners. Keeping our distance from sinners as the Pharisees did was ineffective in making them more pious, and it kept them from sharing the light of the gospel with those who needed it.

We must also set aside erroneous ideas as to whom God can use to save others. Why do so many Christians today (of those who do attempt to evangelize) seem to fix their attention and focus their efforts on the “Nicodemuses” of our time? Why do we go after those whom we suppose to have position and power, thinking they will bring more to Christ? Does the contrast between Nicodemus in chapter 3 and the woman at the well in chapter 4 not teach us something? Is this not exactly what the Apostle Paul taught?

18 For the message about the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, “I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and I will thwart the cleverness of the intelligent.” 20 Where is the wise man? Where is the expert in the Mosaic Law? Where is the debater of this age? Has God not made the wisdom of the world foolish? 21 For since in the wisdom of God, the world by its wisdom did not know God, God was pleased to save those who believe by the foolishness of preaching. 22 For Jews demand miraculous signs and Greeks ask for wisdom, 23 but we preach about a crucified Christ, a stumbling block to Jews and foolishness to Gentiles. 24 But to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the wisdom of God. 25 For the foolishness of God is wiser than human wisdom, and the weakness of God is stronger than human strength. 26 Think about the circumstances of your call, brothers and sisters. Not many were wise by human standards, not many were powerful, not many were members of the upper class. 27 But God chose what the world thinks foolish to shame the wise, and God chose what the world thinks weak to shame the strong. 28 God chose what is low and despised in the world, what is regarded as nothing, to set aside what is regarded as something, 29 so that no one can boast in his presence. 30 He is the reason you have a relationship with Christ Jesus, who became for us wisdom from God, and righteousness and sanctification and redemption, 31 so that, as it is written, “Let the one who boasts, boast in the Lord.”

Finally, our text is instructive as to how we should evangelize the lost. I have already pointed out that we must see the importance of this ministry—it is God’s passion, and it should be ours as well. It is so important we should be willing to miss a meal (or more) to do it. We need to set aside our prejudices and rearrange our priorities. We need to go where the lost can be found. And, we need to start by talking to people where they are, in terms of things they understand, and that they know they need. We should move from these matters to the deeper issues of sin and of salvation. We need to earn the right to do this, and it will very likely take much more time that it took our Lord. But it is what God wants us to do, indeed what He commands us to do. It is what He did to seek and to save us. It is what we need to do as well.

Following Jesus’ words about worship, the Samaritan woman again tried to change the subject. “I know that Messiah is coming (He who is called Christ); when that One comes, He will declare all things to us” (4:25). Jesus then did something startling–something that is extremely rare in the Gospels: He told her exactly who He was! “I who speak to you am He” (4:26).

It was not to priests or kings that He made such a revelation; it was to an immoral Samaritan woman! Jesus saw in her heart fertile soil for the seed of the kingdom, so He shared with her the message of God.

In the end, you and I are standing at the well with Jesus. Bringing our confusion, our hopes, our past, and our pain, we encounter the Son of God. We listen and try to understand as He teaches us these truths: (1) Faith is above circumstances, (2) faith is tied to behavior, and (3) faith is expressed in true worship. As surely as Jesus invited the Samaritan woman to travel the road of faith, He invites you and me today!

 

 

 

 

[1] Morris observes, “John’s word for ‘left’ is unusual in the sense of leaving a place. It often has the meaning ‘abandon’ (as in v. 28 of the woman’s waterpot), and there may be something of this meaning here.” Leon Morris, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Co., 1971), p. 253. Morris then cites Morgan: “‘We should not misinterpret the thought if we said He abandoned Judaea. He did go back, but very seldom. He had been to Judaea. He had gone to the Temple. He had exercised His ministry in the surrounding country with marvellous success; but hostility was stirring there, and He left Judaea; He broke with it.’” Morris, p. 253, fn. 10.

[2] “Popular commentators have sometimes insisted that the longer route through the Transjordan was the customary route for Jewish travelers, so great was their aversion to Samaritans; this in turn suggests that the ‘had to’ language (edei) reflects the compulsion of divine appointment, not geography. Josephus, however, provides ample assurance not only that the antipathy between Jews and Samaritans was strong, but also that Jews passing from Judea to Galilee or back nevertheless preferred the shorter route through Samaria (Ant. Xx.118; Bel. Ii. 232; Vita 269).” D. A. Carson, The Gospel According to John (Grand Rapids: William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company, 1991), p. 216. Morris adds, “Josephus uses exactly the expression rendered ‘must needs’ when he says, ‘for rapid travel, it was essential to take that route (i.e. through Samaria).’” Morris, p. 255. He further adds, “Josephus says that it was the custom of the Galileans to pass through Samaria when they went up to Jerusalem for the feasts (Ant. xx, 118).” Morris, p. 255, fn. 16.

[3] There is some discussion about the time here, since there were two ways of reckoning time in that day: the Roman method (by which reckoning it would have been evening), and the Jewish method, which puts the woman’s arrival at noon. Overall, it seems best to assume that the woman reached the well at noon, when others may not have been so likely to come. This also serves to contrast the woman’s arrival with that of Nicodemus, who came to Jesus at night.

[4] The exact location of “Sychar” is not known. Morris writes, “Sychar is perhaps to be identified with the village called Askar, near Shechem. There is a reference to Jacob’s buying of a piece of ground in this vicinity (Gen. 33:19). … There is no Old Testament reference to his having dug a well there, but there is nothing improbable about it.” Morris, p. 257.

[5] The word John uses here is phgh‰, rather than the usual Fre‰ar. “On the difference between the two Loyd comments: ‘A spring is a God-given thing. God creates the spring; man only digs the well.’ It is a curiosity that such a deep well should have been dug in a country where there are many springs. (Godet says that there are as many as eighty springs in the region.) The well must originally have been well over a hundred feet deep, so that digging and lining it was no small task. This has been worked into an argument that the well really was dug by Jacob. Only ‘a stranger in the land’ would have gone to all the trouble to construct such a well in a land as plentifully endowed with springs! Many commentators give the depth of the well as about seventy-five feet, but according to Hendriksen a great deal of debris has been cleaned out and the well restored to its original depth.” Morris, p. 257, fn. 20.

[6] Time does not permit an extensive exploration of the “well motif” in Genesis, but it has been noted elsewhere. Many of the important events in Genesis took place at a well. It was at a well that Abraham’s servant found a wife for Isaac (see Genesis 24). It was also at a well that Jacob first met Rachel (Genesis 29). A spring plays a vital role in the survival of Hagar and her son, Ishmael (Genesis 16).

[7] See also John 8:1-11.

[8] “A woman could not divorce her husband in Jewish law. But under certain circumstances she could approach the court which would, if it thought fit, compel the husband to divorce her (see for example, Mishnah, Ket. 7:9, 10). Or she might pay him or render services to induce him to divorce her (Git. 7:5, 6). In theory there was no limit to the number of marriages that might be contracted after valid divorces, but the Rabbis regarded two, or at the most three marriages as the maximum for a woman (SBk, II, p. 437).” Morris, p. 264, fn. 43.

[9] “Whatever might be thought of the propriety of asking for a drink …, no Rabbi would have carried on a conversation with a woman. One of their sayings ran: ‘A man shall not be alone with a woman in an inn, not even with his sister or his daughter, on account of what men may think. A man shall not talk with a woman in the street, not even with his own wife, and especially not with another woman, on account of what men may say.’” Morris, p. 274, citing SBk, II, p. 438.

[10] Note the change in Peter’s view of women, as reflected in 1 Peter 3:7.

[11] Morris, p. 274, fn. 68.

[12] I would hasten to add here that I do not see the issue as being something inappropriate in the way Jesus is dealing with one of the opposite sex. What Jesus does is shocking, because He gives this woman credit for being capable of an intelligent spiritual and theological conversation, not because He is acting in a morally inappropriate manner toward the opposite sex.

[13] Isn’t it interesting that Adam and Eve did not eat of the fruit of the tree of life, but fell because they disobeyed God by eating of the forbidden fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil? The Corinthians were not willing to miss a meal, so they insisted on eating “meats offered to idols” (1 Corinthians 8-10). So too they would not wait for their brothers and sisters to arrive at the Lord’s Table, choosing rather to indulge themselves to the detriment of those of lesser means (1 Corinthians 11). Food really is a test, is it not?

[14] “J. A. T. Robinson has argued, convincingly to my mind, that the reference is primarily to the work of John the Baptist and his followers. His work in this very area had prepared the way for Jesus and His band.” Morris, pp. 281-282.

[15] The “harvest” seems to have lasted longer than our Lord’s short stay. “Cullmann, who is supported by M. Simon (St. Stephen and the Hellenists, 1958, 00. 36ff.), sees in the ‘others’ the Hellenists of Acts 8 (pre-eminently Philip), who took the gospel to Samaria after which the apostles Peter and John entered the fruits of their labor.” Morris, p. 282, fn. 93.

 
Leave a comment

Posted by on February 3, 2025 in Gospel of John